this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a from_o any_o station_n to_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n this_o new_a temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n while_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o burn_a world_n from_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a thing_n by_o which_o that_o state_n or_o that_o place_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o they_o be_v both_o here_o mingle_v together_o with_o all_o other_o ingredient_n that_o make_v that_o tophet_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 30._o here_o be_v lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n river_n of_o melt_a glow_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o volcano_n vomit_v flame_n all_o at_o once_o thick_a darkness_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n twist_v about_o with_o wreath_n of_o flame_n like_o fiery_a snake_n mountain_n of_o earth_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o in_o lump_n of_o fire_n these_o thing_n will_v all_o be_v literal_o true_a concern_v that_o day_n and_o that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v beelzebub_n and_o his_o apostate_n crew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o can_v be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o storm_n over_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o other_o body_n and_o subdue_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n cover_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v into_o a_o fluor_fw-la like_o melt_a glass_n or_o run_v metal_n it_o will_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o fluid_n fill_v all_o vacuity_n and_o depression_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o regular_a surface_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n every_o where_o from_o its_o centre_n this_o sea_n of_o fire_n like_o the_o first_o abyss_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o chaos_n and_o leave_v a_o capacity_n for_o another_o world_n to_o rise_v from_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n let_v we_o only_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o subject_n reflect_v upon_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o transient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o all_o this_o habitable_a world_n how_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o element_n break_v loose_a upon_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o we_o admire_v and_o adore_v before_o as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a be_v obliterated_a or_o vanish_v and_o another_o form_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n plain_a simple_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o great_a imperial_a city_n their_o pillar_n tropheâ—s_n and_o monument_n of_o glory_n show_v i_o where_o they_o stand_v read_v the_o inscription_n tell_v i_o the_o victor_n name_n what_o remain_v what_o impression_n what_o difference_n or_o distinction_n do_v you_o see_v in_o this_o mass_n of_o fire_n rome_n itself_o eternal_a rome_n the_o great_a city_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o domination_n and_o superstition_n ancient_a and_o modern_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o earth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o now_o she_o lay_v her_o foundation_n deep_a and_o her_o palace_n be_v strong_a and_o sumptuous_a she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v she_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o city_n only_o and_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v as_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o where_o find_v here_o stand_v the_o alps_n a_o prodigious_a range_n of_o stone_n the_o load_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v many_o country_n and_o reach_v their_o arm_n from_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o black_a sea_n this_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v as_o a_o tender_a cloud_n into_o rain_n here_o stand_v the_o african_a mountain_n and_o atlas_n with_o his_o top_n above_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v freeze_v caucasus_n and_o taurus_n and_o imaus_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o yonder_o towards_o the_o north_n stand_v the_o riphaean_a hill_n clothe_v in_o ice_n and_o snow_n all_o these_o be_v vanish_v drop_v away_o as_o the_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 3._o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n haleluia_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reality_n as_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o our_o thought_n without_o make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v both_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o object_n a_o world_n in_o flame_n without_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o flame_n or_o no_o what_o be_v my_o security_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n st._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o make_v this_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v chief_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o irreligious_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v the_o crime_n then_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o expression_n of_o irreligious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n be_v still_o very_a general_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o be_v more_o distinct_a in_o their_o character_n he_o seem_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o this_o destruction_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n 8._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o as_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapt._n and_o 8_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o of_o his_o presence_n these_o you_o see_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n peter_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v characterise_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v out_o for_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n first_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o deity_n second_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o
heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v say_v 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o come_v and_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 9_o as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v s._n matthew_n word_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o or_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v a_o awaken_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o threaten_a upon_o record_n by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o fail_v in_o his_o word_n against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n those_o that_o reject_v he_o now_o as_o a_o dupe_n or_o a_o impostor_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o see_v he_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o the_o bright_a army_n of_o angel_n fill_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o concern_v those_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o principal_o and_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n and_o vicious_a person_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o be_v transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n in_o every_o well-governed_a state_n not_o only_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o offend_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o other_o that_o notorious_o violate_v the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concern_v of_o every_o man_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o fate_n and_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o that_o last_o trial._n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o man_n action_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v he_o under_o secretary_n for_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v minute_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o so_o have_v the_o history_n of_o every_o man_n life_n before_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouch_v for_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o effect_n every_o man_n fate_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o every_o single_a action_n be_v formal_o register_v in_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o contemn_v this_o world_n it_o will_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o vice_n at_o once_o and_o methinks_v s._n peter_n argument_n from_o the_o approach_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o such_o perish_a vanity_n lust_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o reign_a vice_n of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o little_a fire_n may_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v if_o they_o will_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o last_o and_o universal_a fire_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o contention_n as_o to_o ambition_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o abate_v and_o repress_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v give_v to_o scipio_n africanus_n by_o his_o uncle_n ghost_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o consideration_n caesar_n have_v a_o lesson_n give_v he_o by_o lucan_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n where_o pompey_n lose_v the_o day_n and_o rome_n its_o liberty_n the_o poet_n say_v caesar_n take_v pleasure_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o which_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o bury_v to_o be_v burn_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n hos_n caesar_n populos_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la usserit_fw-la ignis_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la terris_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la gurgite_fw-la ponti_n communis_fw-la mundo_fw-la superest_fw-la rogus_fw-la ossibus_fw-la astra_fw-la misturus_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tuam_fw-la fortuna_fw-la vocabit_fw-la hae_fw-la quoque_fw-la eunt_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la altiùs_fw-la ibis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la non_fw-la meliore_fw-la loco_fw-la stygiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la nocte_fw-la jacebis_fw-la libera_n fortuna_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la caesar_n if_o now_o these_o body_n want_v their_o pile_n and_o urn_n at_o last_o with_o the_o whole_a globe_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o burn_v the_o world_n expect_v one_o general_a fire_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v where_o these_o poor_a skull_n be_v wander_v now_o will_v reach_v no_o high_o in_o the_o ethereal_a plain_n nor_o amongst_o the_o shade_n a_o better_a place_n obtain_v death_n level_v all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o room_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a heaven_n vault_n shall_v be_v his_o tomb._n these_o be_v mortify_v thought_n to_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o sure_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o consider_a man_n that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o see_v it_o be_v still_o my_o lot_n to_o travel_v into_o new_a world_n have_v never_o find_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o as_o a_o active_a people_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o fortune_n better_o elsewhere_o i_o first_o look_v backward_o and_o wade_v through_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o primaeval_n world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v there_o and_o how_o nature_n stand_v in_o that_o original_a constitution_n now_o i_o be_o go_v forward_o to_o view_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o not_o take_v you_o any_o further_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a i_o do_v not_o love_v a_o querulous_a companion_n unless_o your_o genius_n therefore_o press_v you_o forward_o choose_v rather_o to_o rest_v here_o and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o you_o have_v see_v already_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o have_v follow_v nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v see_v she_o twice_o in_o her_o ruin_n why_o shall_v we_o still_o pursue_v she_o even_o after_o death_n and_o dissolution_n into_o dark_a and_o remote_a futurity_n to_o who_o therefore_o such_o disquisition_n seem_v needless_a or_o overcurious_a let_v they_o rest_v here_o and_o leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o conflagration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o disposition_n suit_v to_o such_o study_n and_o inquiry_n not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n
state_n 4._o and_o see_v in_o those_o place_n they_o plain_o signify_v the_o millennial_a state_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o suffer_a follower_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n palingenesia_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a regeneration_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o greek_a father_n use_v that_o very_a word_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v at_o or_o before_o the_o millennial_a state_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o divine_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v or_o where_o or_o when_o do_v the_o meek_a inherit_v the_o earth_n neither_o at_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a nor_o in_o any_o past_a age_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a prince_n and_o tyrant_n that_o slice_v the_o barth_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v flatter_v they_o best_o or_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o interest_n or_o pleasure_n have_v the_o next_o best_a share_n but_o a_o meek_a modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o unqualified_a person_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o camp_n to_o scramble_v for_o preferment_n or_o plunder_n both_o he_o and_o his_o self-denying_a notion_n be_v ridicule_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n and_o proceed_v from_o meanness_n and_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n david_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o admirable_a devotion_n but_o of_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n subject_n to_o great_a dejection_n as_o well_o as_o elevation_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v charge_v providence_n with_o injustice_n you_o may_v see_v several_a touch_n of_o a_o repine_a spirit_n in_o his_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seventy-third_a psalm_n compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o have_v both_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n now_o this_o beatitude_n pronounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v before_o by_o david_n psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o same_o david_n that_o be_v always_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a every_o where_o and_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o david_n nor_o our_o saviour_n can_v understand_v this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o of_o some_o future_a state_n or_o of_o a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a state_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o plenty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n it_o follow_v therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o david_n must_v understand_v some_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o meek_n will_v enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o a_o full_a description_n we_o shall_v have_v give_v you_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o suppose_v this_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a be_v to_o inherit_v to_o be_v that_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n mention_n hebr._n 2._o 6._o and_o represent_v as_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o pecuilar_a manner_n at_o his_o disposal_n and_o under_o his_o government_n as_o his_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o earth_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o beatitude_n the_o promise_a land_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o both_o this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a deserve_v our_o serious_a thought_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o and_o in_o term_n prove_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o upon_o the_o fair_a interpretation_n they_o imply_v such_o a_o state_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n either_o of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n or_o of_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v or_o last_o of_o that_o habitable_a world_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o suppose_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n some_o other_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o what_o we_o see_v or_o what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o present_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o set_v down_o some_o note_n and_o character_n of_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o present_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o character_n be_v chief_o three_o justice_n peace_n and_o divine_a presence_n or_o conduct_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v theocrasie_n by_o these_o character_n it_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v general_o unjust_a in_o their_o title_n or_o exercise_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a divine_a conduct_n that_o humane_a passion_n and_o humane_a vice_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o common_o give_v motion_n to_o their_o great_a design_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o restrain_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n who_o character_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v injustice_n cruelty_n and_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a artifices_fw-la upon_o this_o short_a view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o examination_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o great_a or_o lesser_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mystical_a kingdom_n either_o express_o or_o under_o the_o type_n of_o israel_n zion_n jerusalem_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n separately_z from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o complex_o as_o it_o may_v imply_v both_o for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n but_o a_o great_a many_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o moral_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n peter_n word_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n three_o thing_n the_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v abstract_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v their_o sense_n concern_v this_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v many_o noble_a thought_n or_o inspiration_n upon_o this_o subject_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 65th_o chap._n from_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o join_v together_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o
nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n with_o it_o and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o these_o pillar_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n if_o they_o think_v a_o pillar_n either_o of_o brick_n or_o stone_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o great_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v pursue_v this_o doctrine_n high_a enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o ante-diluvian_a antiquity_n namely_o to_o the_o early_a people_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o high_a source_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o present_a world_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v our_o philosophical_a tradition_n to_o that_o original_a for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o main_a stroke_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v nature_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n people_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v praecepta_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o noah_n frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o least_o if_o we_o judge_v aright_o certain_a maxim_n or_o conclusion_n about_o providence_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o in_o proportion_n may_v be_v call_v dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n which_o make_v a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n or_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o especial_o preserve_v among_o their_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o contemplation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n himself_o or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v only_o at_o this_o fountain_n head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o fire_n throughout_o all_o antiquity_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o alarm_n be_v sometime_o false_a or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o trust_v antiquity_n bare_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o always_o require_v a_o second_o witness_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n what_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o shall_v hear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v at_o present_a what_o testimony_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n see_v the_o world_n afire_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o imperfect_o as_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n rather_o than_o a_o burn_a flame_n but_o s._n peter_n describe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o red_a fire_n hear_v the_o crack_a flame_n and_o the_o tumble_a mountain_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o after_o a_o pious_a ejaculation_n he_o add_v ver._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n this_o be_v as_o lively_a as_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n before_o his_o eye_n s._n peter_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o a_o more_o philosophic_a way_n describe_v the_o double_a fate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o fire_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o world_n past_a or_o present_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a or_o atheistical_a man_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v full_a direct_a and_o explicit_a will_v give_v light_a and_o strength_n to_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v obscure_o or_o by_o allusion_n 13._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o that_o day_n 42._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v say_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o fire_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o promise_v the_o persecute_a righteous_a rest_n and_o ease_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n say_v 27._o that_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o he_o exhort_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n psalm_n the_o 11_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o psal._n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o two_o triumphal_a psalm_n the_o sixty-eighth_a and_o ninety-seventh_a we_o see_v plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o fire_n the_o other_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o a_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n 10._o and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v place_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n cover_v in_o flame_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 4._o 1._o describe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o like_a colour_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
in_o true_a and_o lively_a colour_n we_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o ever_o divert_v our_o imagination_n from_o these_o two_o object_n for_o what_o can_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a terror_n a_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o burn_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v thing_n true_o above_o expression_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o so_o different_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o conception_n that_o he_o that_o come_v near_a to_o a_o true_a description_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o little_a trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n great_a be_v represent_v to_o we_o it_o appear_v fantastical_a a_o idea_n make_v by_o some_o contemplative_a or_o melancholy_a person_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v therefore_o without_o premise_v some_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o lay_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o high_a description_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v take_v all_o direction_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o more_o fit_v and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a pomp._n i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o general_n 28._o or_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o come_v or_o of_o this_o appearance_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o with_o a_o host_n of_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o so_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o two_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v be_v understand_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n represent_v by_o daniel_n for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o probable_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v will_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o theâ—_n give_v of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v large_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 21._o or_o that_o which_o daniel_n represent_v he_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o latter_a being_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a this_o expression_n refer_v to_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o set_v down_o that_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 7._o 9_o and_o i_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n be_v down_o set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o fat_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o appearance_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n in_o those_o representation_n you_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n let_v we_o further_o observe_v if_o you_o please_v how_o external_a nature_n will_v be_v affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o approach_a glory_n the_o scripture_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o in_o term_n very_o high_a and_o eloquent_a the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v love_v that_o subject_n above_o other_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o all_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n he_o throw_v about_o his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n and_o the_o 97._o and_o the_o 104._o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v so_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n in_o his_o prophetic_a prayer_n chap._n 3d._n have_v many_o ejaculation_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o all_o meeting_n together_o help_v to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a a_o theatre_n fit_a for_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o disposition_n every_o where_o to_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v the_o river_n dry_a earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n the_o sea_n sink_v and_o retire_v into_o its_o deep_a channel_n and_o roar_v as_o against_o some_o mighty_a storm_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o day_n dead_a and_o melancholy_a but_o the_o night-scene_n will_v have_v more_o of_o horror_n in_o they_o when_o the_o blaze_a star_n appear_v like_v so_o many_o fury_n with_o their_o light_a torch_n threaten_v to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o comet_n will_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n either_o as_o to_o number_v or_o bigness_n or_o nearness_n to_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o air_n will_v be_v full_a of_o flame_a meteor_n of_o unusual_a form_n and_o magnitude_n ball_n of_o fire_n roll_a in_o the_o sky_n and_o point_a lightning_n dart_v against_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o unusual_a noise_n from_o the_o cloud_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n will_v be_v confuse_v and_o irregular_a both_o in_o their_o light_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v or_o expire_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o languish_a or_o die_v posture_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o last_o end_n the_o heaven_n will_v open_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o
least_o give_v plain_a mark_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n wherefore_o the_o only_a question_n that_o remain_v be_v this_o whether_o these_o happy_a day_n be_v pass_v already_o or_o to_o come_v whether_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v behind_o we_o or_o before_o we_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o or_o our_o posterity_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o for_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n of_o vice_n and_o knavery_n of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o the_o state_n which_o we_o look_v after_o and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o come_v and_o place_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o system_a of_o prophecy_n whereby_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o christian_a age_n but_o far_o advance_v into_o they_o but_o however_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o at_o present_a where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o present_a age_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n or_o answer_n to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o pacifick_n state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a so_o likewise_o be_v they_o the_o least_o peaceable_a continual_o more_o or_o less_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o reign_n and_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o christian_n be_v then_o every_o where_o in_o subjection_n or_o slavery_n a_o poor_a feeble_a helpless_a people_n thrust_v into_o prison_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o lion_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o ruler_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o peace_n be_v soon_o disturb_v and_o that_o piety_n soon_o corrupt_v the_o grow_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o their_o easiness_n to_o admit_v or_o introduce_v superstitious_a practice_n destroy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o their_o contest_v about_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n tear_v the_o christian_n themselves_o into_o piece_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n fall_v into_o christendom_n and_o put_v it_o all_o into_o flame_n and_o confusion_n after_o this_o eruption_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n mahometanism_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o swarm_n of_o saracen_n like_o army_n of_o locust_n invade_v conquer_v and_o plant_v their_o religion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o christianize_v world_n and_o can_v we_o call_v such_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o turk_n overrun_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o still_o hold_v that_o miserable_a people_n in_o slavery_n providence_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o order_v affair_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o a_o woe_n upon_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v fancy_n itself_o already_o in_o those_o happy_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o future_a time_n last_o whosoever_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o come_v to_o her_o greatness_n whosoever_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n which_o must_v fall_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o will_v think_v that_o kingdom_n due_o place_v by_o s._n john_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n hebr._n 4._o 9_o a_o sabbatism_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n next_o to_o these_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v account_v of_o good_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o inquire_v into_o their_o sense_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n and_o both_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o antiquity_n may_v find_v proof_n suitable_a â—o_o their_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v few_o word_n of_o it_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n inclusive_o s._n john_n outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n before_o he_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 33._o and_o martyr_n one_o of_o s._n iâ—hn's_n auditor_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o s._n john_n he_o be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o polycarp_n another_o of_o s._n john_n disciple_n and_o either_o from_o he_o or_o immediate_o from_o s._n john_n mouth_n he_o may_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o hand_n both_o by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wellwisher_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o eâ—sebius_n and_o jerome_n there_o be_v also_o another_o channel_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v traditional_o derive_v from_o s._n john_n namely_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o asia_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o argue_v the_o point_n he_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o jacob_n from_o his_o father_n isaac_n be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v without_o doubt_n those_o word_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o millennial_a state_n when_o the_o just_a rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v reign_v and_o when_o nature_n renew_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yield_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o those_o ecclesiastic_n or_o clergy_n who_o sce._n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v of_o he_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v concern_v those_o time_n this_o you_o see_v go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n the_o christian_a clergy_n receive_v it_o from_o st._n john_n and_o st._n john_n relate_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o for_o the_o original_a authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v from_o st._n john_n and_o by_o he_o from_o christ._n and_o as_o to_o the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_v of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o can_v bring_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n jew._n justin_n martyr_n contemporary_a with_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o senior_n he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n suppose_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n restore_v or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n and_o other_o attest_v with_o common_a consent_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v say_v before_o act._n 3._o 21._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o then_o he_o quote_v the_o 65th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v a_o bulwark_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o never_o can_v be_v break_v and_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o have_v this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n
if_o we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o dislocation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o a_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o great_a fall_n a_o dislocation_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o fraction_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a region_n it_o will_v true_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v true_a this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n respect_v also_o and_o foretell_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o these_o expression_n of_o fraction_n and_o concussion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n first_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v transfer_v by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n amos_n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o shall_v be_v drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o in_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v break_v down_o the_o earth_n and_o overturning_a the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o 14_o 15._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shâ—â—teth_v upon_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o tend_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v paraphrase_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 91_o 92._o we_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o job_n and_o as_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o judaical_a oeconoray_n and_o near_o to_o noah_n than_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o precept_n a_o noachidarum_fw-la so_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v by_o noah_n to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o natural_a providence_n the_o origine_fw-la and_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n and_o ante-diluvian_a state_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v many_o stricture_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n last_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v text_n that_o mention_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v under_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v note_v as_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o that_o general_a ruin_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a proof_n but_o allusion_n only_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o allusion_n something_o must_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o something_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o change_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v then_o in_o all_o nature_n if_o other_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o and_o allegorical_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o interpretation_n but_o when_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o every_o one_o thought_n which_o the_o more_o calm_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o more_o easy_o they_o will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a mention_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n make_v a_o equal_a surface_n and_o a_o equal_a height_n every_o where_o but_o that_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a agitation_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o great_a mass_n or_o region_n of_o earth_n fall_v at_o once_o into_o the_o abyss_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o water_n in_o some_o place_n be_v press_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o a_o excessive_a height_n into_o the_o air_n so_o they_o will_v also_o in_o certain_a place_n gape_v and_o lay_v bare_a even_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v look_v as_o a_o open_a grave_a ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o it_o bear_v whilst_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v and_o rise_v by_o these_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n sometime_o above_o water_n and_o sometime_o under_o be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n david_n allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v unto_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o again_o psal._n 46._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o description_n more_o remarkable_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o of_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v psal._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o still_o allude_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o deluge-scene_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a ver._n 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n 7._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a 8._o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 13._o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 14._o yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoinfit_v they_o 15._o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n he_o send_v from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rough*_n draught_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n do_v intimate_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o express_v the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n no_o such_o agony_n or_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v here_o instanced_a in_o be_v make_v in_o david_n s_o time_n or_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o fate_n particular_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o dismal_a distress_n
a_o equal_a share_n and_o concern_v in_o it_o moses_n say_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v burst_v asunder_o to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o abyss_n and_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o if_o restrain_v to_o judaea_n or_o some_o adjacent_a country_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o disruption_n there_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o 6._o s._n peter_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o oppose_v the_o present_a earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o they_o as_o different_z and_o of_o another_o constitution_n and_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o perish_v by_o water_n so_o he_o compare_v the_o conflagration_n with_o the_o deluge_n as_o two_o general_a dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v only_a national_a and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o country_n burn_v in_o that_o last_o fire_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a inundation_n but_o a_o mundane_a change_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o both_o to_o the_o lower_z heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o antiquity_n we_o know_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o mundane_a revolution_n or_o period_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v successive_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o deluge_n of_o noah_n which_o moses_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o period_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o blessing_n for_o multiplication_n and_o for_o replenish_n the_o earth_n with_o inhabitant_n be_v as_o solemn_o pronounce_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 9_o 1._o with_o gen._n 1._o 28._o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n from_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o yet_o moses_n afford_v we_o another_o argument_n as_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n he_o say_v gen._n 7._o 19_o the_o water_n exceed_o prevail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v all_o the_o high_a hill_n he_o say_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n than_o quite_o round_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n sure_o the_o plain_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o to_o argue_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n let_v we_o suppose_v only_o the_o asiatic_a and_o armenian_a mountain_n cover_v with_o these_o water_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o keep_v these_o water_n upon_o heap_n they_o will_v flow_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v every_o way_n and_o make_v they_o join_v with_o our_o sea_n that_o environ_v the_o continent_n we_o can_v imagine_v hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o water_n to_o have_v hang_v about_o judaea_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congeal_v or_o mass_n of_o water_n to_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o one_o great_a drop_n or_o a_o tremble_a jelly_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o dry_a and_o untouched_a all_o liquid_a body_n be_v dissusive_a for_o their_o part_n be_v in_o motion_n have_v no_o tie_n or_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o glide_v and_o fall_v off_o any_o way_n as_o gravity_n and_o the_o air_n press_v they_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o water_n do_v always_o conform_v into_o a_o spherical_a convexity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v as_o near_o to_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o can_v wherefore_o when_o these_o water_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o first_o long_o before_o they_o can_v swell_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o every_o way_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v fill_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o they_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v all_o raise_v to_o a_o considerble_n height_n before_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v cover_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o water_n fall_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o there_o make_v first_o a_o great_a lake_n this_o lake_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o swell_v will_v every_o way_n discharge_v itself_o by_o any_o descent_n or_o declivity_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o issue_n and_o derivation_n be_v once_o make_v and_o supply_v with_o new_a water_n push_v they_o forward_o will_v continue_v their_o course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o sea_n just_a as_o other_o river_n do_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o so_o many_o river_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n and_o will_v not_o be_v considerable_o deep_a and_o high_o at_o the_o fountain_n than_o in_o their_o progress_n or_o at_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v as_o well_o then_o expect_v that_o the_o leman-lake_n for_o instance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rhone_n run_v shall_v swell_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o switzerland_n and_o burgundy_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o stop_v without_o overflow_a the_o plain_a country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o they_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o diluvian_a lake_n shall_v rise_v to_o the_o mountain_n top_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o diffuse_v itself_o equal_o into_o all_o country_n about_o and_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o height_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o first_o fall_v or_o stand_v thus_o much_o for_o sacred_a history_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v also_o attest_v by_o profane_a history_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v record_n or_o tradition_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o and_o the_o new-found_a world_n the_o american_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o their_o continent_n mart._n as_o acosta_n witness_v and_o laet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o they_o mart._n the_o chineses_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o our_o continent_n and_o the_o near_o and_o western_a part_n of_o asia_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v deucallon_n deluge_n in_o the_o european_a part_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o disguise_n so_o as_o you_o may_v trace_v the_o deluge_n quite_o round_o the_o globe_n in_o profane_a history_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a every_o one_o of_o these_o people_n have_v a_o tale_n to_o tell_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o think_v all_o mankind_n destroy_v by_o that_o deluge_n in_o the_o old_a dispute_n between_o the_o scythian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o antiquity_n which_o justin_n mention_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o fire_n and_o argue_v whether_o nation_n first_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v original_a to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o mention_v the_o deluge_n in_o their_o story_n and_o we_o can_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o record_n and_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o of_o noah_n and_o that_o which_o moses_n describe_v and_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v of_o at_o present_a these_o consideration_n i_o think_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o silence_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o a_o particular_a country_n or_o country_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evasion_n indeed_o than_o opinion_n see_v the_o author_n do_v not_o offer_v any_o positive_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o depend_v only_o upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v a_o thing_n unintelligible_a this_o stumbling-stone_n we_o hope_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o unhappy_a choice_n either_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n well_o
length_n come_v to_o a_o equality_n and_o the_o water_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o in_o the_o channel_n those_o channel_n and_o valley_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o earth_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o rise_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o new_a post_n when_o they_o have_v once_o seize_v on_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n and_o situation_n which_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o progress_n nor_o regress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v both_o now_o and_o from_o innumerable_a generation_n before_o this_o all_z under_z water_n and_o uninhabitable_a if_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o form_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o first_o original_a form_n nor_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o this_o argumentation_n that_o consider_v the_o coherence_n of_o it_o and_o will_v allow_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o uninhabitable_a form_n in_o ten_o thousand_o year_n time_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v but_o take_v twenty_o if_o you_o please_v take_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v a_o million_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o may_v take_v the_o one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o eternity_n and_o they_o make_v both_o equal_o against_o their_o supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n how_o little_a you_o suppose_v the_o mountain_n to_o decrease_v it_o be_v but_o take_v more_o time_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n still_o follow_v let_v they_o but_o waste_v as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n every_o day_n or_o a_o foot_n in_o a_o age_n this_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o ten_o thousand_o age_n to_o consume_v the_o tall_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n the_o air_n alone_o and_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o rain_n have_v deface_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o proud_a monument_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o allow_v they_o but_o time_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o beat_v down_o the_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hill_n into_o the_o valley_n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o all_o those_o other_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o work_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o which_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v they_o low_o we_o shall_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o make_v the_o effect_n more_o sure_a we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o here_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o aristotelian_a doctrine_n that_o make_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v one_o continue_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n show_v that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v its_o form_n both_o in_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n in_o this_o form_n and_o consequent_o be_v once_o under_o another_o and_o also_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o throughout_o the_o three_o and_o four_o section_n that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v we_o may_v also_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o that_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v always_o under_o this_o form_n it_o will_v have_v be_v under_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v under_o water_n and_o the_o conflagration_n which_o it_o be_v to_o undergo_v will_v have_v overtake_v it_o long_o ere_o this_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o consider_v in_o their_o present_a form_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o progress_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n will_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o its_o first_o form_n be_v permanent_a and_o immutable_a form_n but_o transient_a and_o temporary_a by_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n have_v design_v for_o change_n and_o for_o destruction_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n pretend_v in_o the_o form_n it_o have_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v can_v much_o less_o be_v eternal_a than_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o besides_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a mark_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a all_o history_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o thousand_o of_o year_n date_n we_o have_v still_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o mortal_n live_v then_o in_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n even_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o humane_a life_n have_v be_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n how_o imperfect_a be_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o imperfect_a their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o imperfect_a their_o navigation_n can_v we_o imagine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v man_n from_o everlasting_a a_o sea_n as_o now_o and_o all_o material_n for_o ship_n as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a age_n they_o have_v very_o different_a fancy_n concern_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v no_o land_n beyond_o our_o continent_n and_o that_o very_o imperfect_o too_o and_o the_o torrid_a zone_n they_o think_v utter_o uninhabitable_a we_o think_v it_o strange_a take_v that_o short_a date_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o give_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a they_o have_v the_o same_o wit_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n that_o we_o have_v can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n nor_o interest_n or_o gain_n in_o private_a person_n nor_o curiosity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n or_o consideration_n can_v ever_o move_v they_o in_o that_o endless_a time_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o know_v something_o more_o of_o the_o world_n they_o inhabit_v though_o you_o shall_v suppose_v they_o general_o stupid_a which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o infinite_a generation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o great_a genio_n some_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o will_v attempt_v thing_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v do_v more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o little_a world_n which_o we_o can_v but_o count_v as_o to_o this_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n than_o those_o eternal_a man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innumerable_a age_n forego_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o navigation_n as_o we_o have_v and_o for_o discovery_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o the_o mariner_n needle_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o either_o that_o invention_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v till_o other_o day_n if_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n i_o say_v this_o or_o any_o other_o practical_a invention_n for_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o know_v be_v not_o easy_o lose_v again_o because_o they_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n and_o it_o be_v in_o most_o other_o practical_a art_n as_o in_o navigation_n we_o general_o know_v their_o original_a and_o history_n who_o the_o inventor_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n improve_v and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n till_o of_o late_a age_n all_o the_o artificial_a and_o mechanical_a world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n new_a and_o what_o you_o may_v call_v the_o civil_a world_n too_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n and_o law_n to_o war_n and_o discipline_n we_o can_v trace_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o origin_n or_o very_o near_o it_o the_o use_n of_o money_n and_o of_o coin_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a element_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o fire_n
three_o foot_n deep_a make_v up_o only_o of_o little_a flake_n or_o piece_n of_o ice_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o descent_n be_v there_o stop_v and_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v little_a particle_n of_o earth_n to_o shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n and_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v but_o these_o will_v constitute_v a_o orb_n of_o earth_n some_o thousand_o of_o time_n deep_o than_o the_o great_a snow_n which_o be_v increase_v and_o swell_v by_o that_o oily_a liquor_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o will_v be_v thick_a strong_a and_o great_a enough_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o render_v it_o a_o habitable_a earth_n we_o can_v doubt_v therefore_o but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o will_v be_v form_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o quantity_n for_o a_o habitable_a earth_n then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o rise_v world_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a seminary_n for_o plant_n and_o animal_n than_o a_o soil_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o composition_n a_o fine_a and_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n mix_v with_o a_o benign_a juice_n easy_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n what_o sort_n or_o disposition_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v life_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o form_n that_o the_o rudiment_n of_o life_n or_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n will_v require_v what_o soil_n more_o proper_a for_o vegetation_n than_o this_o warm_a moisture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v too_o fertile_a and_o luxuriant_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o world_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d both_o greek_n egyptian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o have_v describe_v the_o primigenial_a soil_n or_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o generation_n and_o origin_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v true_o express_v and_o i_o think_v with_o advantage_n by_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o form_n of_o it_o also_o whether_o external_n or_o internal_a both_o whereof_o do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n or_o formation_n as_o to_o the_o external_n form_n you_o see_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n and_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v immediate_o from_o a_o chaos_n into_o the_o irregular_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chaos_n be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o we_o know_v do_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o spherical_a surface_n who_o part_n be_v equi-distant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o even_a convexity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o separation_n into_o several_a elementary_a mass_n the_o water_n will_v natural_o have_v a_o superior_a place_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habitable_a earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n unless_o by_o some_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n then_o last_o see_v this_o concrete_a orb_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v spread_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o make_v any_o inequality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o equal_a and_o uniform_a and_o without_o mountain_n as_o also_o without_o a_o sea_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v enclose_v within_o this_o exterior_a earth_n which_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n do_v so_o strong_o bring_v to_o mind_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v recur_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n pass_v they_o by_o here_o in_o silence_n passage_n that_o have_v such_o a_o manifest_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v visible_o to_o point_n at_o it_o such_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o proper_a to_o denote_v that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o to_o express_v particular_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o bag_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o be_v render_v by_o all_o except_o the_o english_a and_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n as_o in_o storehouse_n this_o you_o see_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n where_o wisdom_n declare_v her_o antiquity_n and_o existence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o other_o thing_n 27._o say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o draw_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o english_a a_o compass_n or_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n and_o what_o orb_n or_o spherical_a body_n be_v this_o which_o at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v build_v and_o place_v round_o about_o the_o abyss_n but_o that_o wonderful_a arch_n who_o form_n and_o production_n we_o have_v describe_v encompass_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n 40._o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a last_o 2._o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v light_a to_o that_o place_n we_o mention_v before_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o description_n now_o give_v and_o the_o second_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v we_o may_v true_o and_o modest_o say_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o theory_n premise_v have_v be_v take_v or_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o this_o theory_n be_v premise_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_o a_o more_o full_a and_o more_o emphatical_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o their_o present_a form_n or_o to_o any_o other_o we_o can_v imagine_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o internal_a form_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a region_n involve_v one_o another_o like_a orb_n about_o the_o same_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o several_a element_n cast_v circular_o about_o each_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o figure_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o external_n form_n of_o this_o primaeval_a earth_n to_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o
that_o earth_n be_v even_o and_o smooth_a without_o hill_n and_o eminency_n and_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o under_o water_n to_o some_o depth_n so_o as_o the_o ark_n if_o it_o can_v not_o float_v upon_o those_o rain-water_n at_o least_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o dock_n or_o cistern_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v a_o float_n before_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a before_o any_o rain_n fall_v and_o when_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v together_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v those_o floodgate_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o common_a rain_n and_o be_v something_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v preparatory_a rain_n before_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o those_o rain_n so_o cover_v up_o and_o enclose_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n may_v providential_o contribute_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o soften_a and_o weaken_v the_o arch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o crack_n and_o chasm_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o the_o rain_n will_v first_o run_v into_o but_o especial_o by_o stop_v on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o evaporation_n which_o will_v make_v the_o vapour_n within_o struggle_v more_o violent_o as_o we_o get_v a_o fever_n by_o a_o cold_a and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o struggle_n the_o door_n and_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n gush_v out_o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n however_o when_o the_o rain_n be_v fall_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v over_o with_o water_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o water_n that_o s._n peter_n refer_v to_o or_o that_o of_o the_o abyss_n afterward_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 20._o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o either_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o water_n on_o it_o or_o under_o it_o however_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n to_o have_v break_v at_o this_o time_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o open_v from_o thence_o will_v issue_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n such_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n as_o will_v overrun_v and_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n all_o those_o fragment_n which_o the_o earth_n break_v into_o and_o bury_v in_o one_o common_a grave_n all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o if_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n their_o effusion_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a convulsion_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o crack_v and_o noise_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a world_n and_o in_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a concussion_n above_o which_o thing_n together_o must_v needs_o so_o shake_v or_o so_o squeeze_v the_o atmosphere_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o remain_a vapour_n but_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motion_n not_o be_v equal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a air_n but_o draw_v or_o press_v more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o where_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o convulsion_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a collection_n and_o there_o will_v fall_v not_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o single_a drop_n but_o great_a spout_n or_o caskade_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v not_o improper_o the_o gataract_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a thus_o the_o flood_n come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o this_o strange_a scene_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v in_o its_o fury_n and_o extremity_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n who_o rage_a water_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o break_a wave_n with_o a_o universal_a mist_n and_o with_o thick_a darkness_n so_o as_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o second_o chaos_n and_o upon_o this_o chaos_n rid_v the_o distress_a ark_n that_o bear_v the_o small_a remain_v of_o mankind_n no_o sea_n be_v ever_o so_o tumultuous_a as_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o present_a nature_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o water_n all_o the_o poetry_n and_o all_o the_o hyperbole_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o storm_n and_o rage_a sea_n be_v literal_o true_a in_o this_o if_o not_o beneath_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v real_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o throw_v down_o again_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n and_o to_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v upon_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n that_o can_v make_v a_o vessel_n so_o ill_o mane_v live_v upon_o such_o a_o sea_n that_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hill_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o deep_n that_o abyss_n which_o have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a forest_n of_o wood_n city_n and_o province_n nay_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o it_o have_v conquer_v all_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o can_v not_o destroy_v this_o single_a ship_n 47._o i_o remember_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o argonautick_n when_o jason_n set_v out_o to_o fetch_v the_o golden_a fleece_n the_o poet_n say_v all_o the_o god_n that_o day_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o view_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o nymph_n stand_v upon_o the_o mountain-top_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o thessaly_n pull_v at_o the_o oar_n we_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n suppose_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o ship_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o idle_a spectator_n but_o with_o a_o passionate_a concern_v for_o its_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n a_o ship_n who_o cargo_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n that_o carry_v the_o fortune_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o have_v perish_v the_o earth_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desert_n a_o great_a ruin_n a_o dead_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o the_o conflagration_n but_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o destruction_n have_v their_o bound_n we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o break_a and_o drown_v earth_n in_o this_o scheme_n with_o the_o float_a ark_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n pag._n 68_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o decrease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o water_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n which_o make_v the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o moses_n say_v god_n bring_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n become_v bare_a and_o then_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o plain_n by_o degree_n the_o water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n it_o be_v now_o under_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o deluge_n and_o whether_o this_o wind_n be_v a_o descend_a wind_n to_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o swell_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o
theological_a and_o we_o will_v try_v they_o both_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o philosopher_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o epicurus_n both_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o also_o admit_v no_o cause_n to_o act_v in_o nature_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n yet_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a inequality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o philosophical_a explication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v at_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n be_v squeeze_v out_o in_o certain_a place_n which_o either_o it_o find_v hollow_a or_o make_v so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v then_o as_o for_o mountain_n while_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shrink_v and_o sink_v in_o this_o manner_n other_o will_v not_o sink_v and_o these_o stand_n still_o while_o the_o other_o fall_v lower_v make_v the_o mountain_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr gassendi_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pleasure_n to_o embellish_v that_o philosophy_n can_v help_v we_o to_o out_o of_o the_o epicurean_a author_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o form_n and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o humour_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o squeeze_v pool_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ocean_n they_o dry_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n too_o and_o rarify_v they_o into_o vapour_n but_o i_o never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o press_a water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o condensation_n can_v they_o compress_v the_o earth_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o dry_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hard_a and_o in_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o dry_a will_v it_o not_o the_o more_o imbibe_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o south_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o great_a what_o sink_v the_o earth_n there_o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n start_v from_o the_o bone_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o epicurus_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o mean_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o part_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n spherical_a or_o that_o the_o heaven_n encompass_v it_o round_o one_o must_v have_v a_o blind_a love_n for_o that_o philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o drive_v at_o not_o to_o see_v its_o lameness_n and_o defect_n in_o those_o first_o and_o fundamental_a part_n aristotle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o present_a form_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o eternal_a yet_o upon_o another_o consideration_n he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n how_o the_o element_n come_v into_o this_o disorder_n see_v he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o water_n shall_v lie_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o the_o air_n do_v above_o the_o water_n and_o his_o fire_n above_o the_o air._n this_o he_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o meteor_n but_o so_o gentle_o and_o fearful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v handle_v hot_a coal_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o element_n or_o body_n of_o water_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o water_n change_v place_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o age_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o some_o age_n in_o another_o but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o such_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o it_o and_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v once_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o drid_a up_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sea_n what_o a_o miserable_a account_n be_v this_o as_o to_o his_o change_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o but_o why_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prodigious_a cavity_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o where_o and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o supposition_n that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v once_o high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sphere_n about_o it_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n how_o the_o earth_n get_v above_o or_o how_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o the_o mountain_n rise_v for_o this_o elementary_a earth_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n be_v i_o suppose_v equal_a and_o smooth_a when_o it_o lay_v there_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o the_o ground_n equal_a under_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o climate_n make_v any_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v sea_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o will_v make_v no_o mountain_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o our_o dry_a march_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o dry_v will_v not_o therefore_o become_v as_o deep_a and_o hollow_a as_o the_o sea_n channel_n and_o tear_v the_o earth_n and_o rock_n in_o piece_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o very_a elementary_a earth_n as_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v unequal_a and_o be_v so_o original_o form_v into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o great_a cavity_n beside_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o irrational_a in_o itself_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v requisite_a for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n namely_o eight_o ocean_n and_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o in_o epicurus_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v at_o first_o within_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o aristotle_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o rational_a or_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o some_o modern_a author_n dissatisfy_v as_o very_o well_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o explication_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v pitch_v upon_o other_o cause_n more_o true_a indeed_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o that_o â—all_n as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o from_o torrent_n and_o inundation_n and_o from_o eruption_n of_o fire_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n whereof_o we_o see_v some_o instance_n more_o or_o less_o every_o age_n and_o these_o have_v make_v that_o havoc_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side_n down_o raise_v the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n and_o make_v great_a cavity_n or_o chasm_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o that_o tear_a break_a and_o disorderly_a form_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o these_o author_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a irregular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v proceed_v from_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o these_o ruin_n they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a only_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o country_n by_o piecemeal_n and_o
it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o solid_a uniform_a mass_n compact_a and_o close_o unite_v in_o its_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o several_a occasion_n no_o mine_n or_o hollow_a vault_n for_o the_o vapour_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o storehouse_n of_o fire_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v earthquake_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n these_o be_v engine_n that_o can_v play_v but_o in_o a_o earth_n already_o break_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n they_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o can_v not_o take_v place_n nor_o have_v any_o activity_n until_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o form_n these_o cause_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o increase_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o certain_a place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o such_o effect_n but_o also_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a opinion_n or_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o theological_a opinion_n how_o mountain_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o the_o wonderful_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o author_n say_v god_n almighty_n make_v they_o immediate_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispatch_v the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n promiscuous_o to_o his_o immediate_a action_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v regular_a and_o simple_a according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o continue_v so_o till_o there_o be_v some_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n i_o have_v also_o note_v upon_o several_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o lat._n treat_n cap._n ii_o the_o deformity_n and_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_a but_o be_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n wherein_o it_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o theological_a against_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o believe_v will_v find_v unanswerable_a as_o first_o s._n peter_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o certain_a profane_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n either_o of_o late_a or_o in_o former_a age_n these_o s._n peter_n confute_v and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n or_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a whereby_o that_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o the_o present_a be_v to_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n let_v these_o author_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o objector_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o treat_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o rude_o as_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n do_v a_o ancient_a christian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n ierom_n master_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o theological_a author_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o see_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o say_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v their_o form_n and_o will_v do_v so_o again_o at_o the_o conflagration_n so_o as_o the_o same_o world_n will_v be_v triform_a in_o success_n of_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v rather_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o writer_n dash_v upon_o the_o old_a rock_n the_o impossibility_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n if_o there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o three_o they_o make_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o those_o property_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o paradise_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n last_o they_o must_v answer_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o fraction_n ruin_n and_o dissolution_n that_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a unless_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o another_o form_n these_o argument_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o bring_v their_o opinion_n close_o to_o the_o test_n and_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o earth_n again_o in_o that_o transient_a incomplete_a form_n which_o it_o have_v when_o the_o abyss_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o 37._o we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o this_o state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o state_n into_o its_o present_a form_n there_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o great_a channel_n or_o ditch_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o draw_v off_o the_o water_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v out_o of_o this_o ditch_n make_v the_o mountain_n so_o there_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o author_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a gross_a thought_n and_o a_o way_n of_o work_v very_o un-god-like_a but_o however_o let_v we_o have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o will_v fill_v it_o up_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o but_o these_o proportion_n upon_o examination_n will_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a by_o much_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o ocean_n extend_v to_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o middle_a depth_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o make_v they_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ocean_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v they_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a computation_n to_o cover_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o consequent_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o sea-chanel_n can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o their_o great_a disproportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o mountain_n with_o the_o abyss_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n before_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o abyss_n the_o mountain_n take_v out_o of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o by_o many_o degree_n
for_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n be_v but_o half_a as_o deep_a as_o the_o deep_a ocean_n to_o make_v this_o calculus_fw-la answer_n all_o the_o dry_a land_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o mountain_n and_o with_o mountain_n as_o high_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v deep_a or_o double_o high_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n because_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o reciprocal_a production_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o sea_n their_o incongruency_n or_o disproportion_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o any_o sea_n as_o the_o great_a inland_n mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o sarmatick_a mountain_n and_o other_o in_o europe_n how_o be_v these_o great_a body_n sling_v through_o the_o air_n from_o their_o respective_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o those_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n or_o credibility_n that_o these_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o continent_n be_v dug_n out_o of_o any_o sea_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o very_o deserve_o that_o a_o little_a chapel_n shall_v be_v transport_v from_o palestine_n to_o italy_n over_o land_n and_o sea_n much_o more_o the_o transportation_n of_o mount_n atlas_n or_o taurus_n through_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o range_n of_o mountain_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n long_o will_v sure_o upon_o all_o account_n appear_v incongruous_a and_o incredible_a beside_o neither_o the_o hollow_a form_n of_o mountain_n nor_o the_o stony_a matter_n whereof_o they_o common_o consist_v agree_v with_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v press_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o bare_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tombstone_n upon_o a_o grave_a nor_o stand_v as_o statue_n do_v upon_o a_o pedestal_n as_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a substance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o root_n reach_v into_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n go_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o continue_a mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n first_o a_o plain_a surface_n than_o all_o the_o mountain_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o haycock_n in_o a_o field_n stand_v upon_o their_o flat_a bottom_n there_o be_v no_o such_o common_a surface_n in_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o super-addition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o frame_n or_o mass_n only_o break_v and_o disjoint_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n that_o make_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o irregularity_n of_o its_o surface_n every_o country_n every_o province_n every_o field_n have_v a_o unequal_a and_o different_a situation_n high_a or_o low_o incline_v more_o or_o less_o and_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v a_o mile_n compass_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n continue_v uniform_a and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v mould_v or_o stone_n bring_v from_o the_o sea-chanel_n to_o make_v all_o those_o inequality_n or_o that_o earthquake_n have_v be_v in_o every_o county_n and_o in_o every_o field_n the_o inner_a vein_n and_o lares_fw-la the_o bed_n or_o strata_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o surface_n these_o must_v proceed_v from_o universal_a cause_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v whether_o from_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n be_v but_o particular_a or_o topical_a i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o think_v every_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o irregular_a variety_n of_o situation_n and_o construction_n as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v answer_v but_o some_o universal_a concussion_n or_o dislocation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a ruin_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o deluge_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v our_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o positive_a argument_n but_o also_o produce_v and_o examine_v all_o supposition_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o seem_v now_o to_o remain_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o planet_n within_o our_o heaven_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o common_a sun_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v go_v by_o rational_a conjecture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o fabric_n and_o have_v undergo_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o form_n with_o our_o earth_n it_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o planet_n be_v opake_v body_n and_o particular_o our_o next_o neighbour_n the_o moon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n consist_v of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o she_o come_v into_o that_o form_n by_o a_o dissolution_n or_o from_o like_a cause_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v mercury_n be_v so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v his_o face_n whether_o spot_v or_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o venus_n and_o mars_n if_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v their_o water_n or_o their_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v also_o terraqueous_a globe_n and_o in_o much_o what_o a_o like_a form_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o like_a cause_n particular_o as_o to_o venus_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o varro_n he_o say_v 8._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n or_o catastrophe_n happen_v to_o the_o planet_n venus_n and_o that_o she_o change_v her_o colour_n form_n figure_n and_o magnitude_n this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o she_o suffer_v her_o dissolution_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o earth_n do_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o the_o body_n of_o mars_n look_v very_o rugged_a break_a and_o much_o disorder_v saturn_n and_o jupiter_n deserve_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o have_v something_o particular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o hoop_n or_o ring_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v off_o or_o high_a than_o his_o body_n and_o will_v strong_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a earth_n of_o that_o planet_n at_o its_o dissolution_n do_v not_o all_o fall_n in_o but_o the_o polar_a part_n sink_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o middle_a or_o aequinoctial_a part_n still_o subsist_v and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o arch_n about_o the_o planet_n or_o of_o a_o bridge_n as_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o saturn_n and_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o spherical_a but_o a_o sphaeroid_fw-fr protuberant_a in_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o depress_v towards_o the_o pole_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v saturn_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o so_o before_o his_o disruption_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o planet_n in_o its_o first_o state_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o low_a towards_o the_o pole_n and_o also_o weak_a and_o thin_a and_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la high_o full_a and_o strong_a build_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o figure_n and_o construction_n the_o polar_a part_n do_v more_o easy_o fall_v in_o or_o be_v suck_v in_o as_o cupping-glass_n draw_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o abyss_n below_o grow_v more_o empty_a whereas_o the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la be_v a_o more_o just_a arch_n and_o strong_o build_v will_v not_o yield_v or_o sink_v but_o stand_v firm_a and_o unbroken_a and_o continue_v still_o in_o its_o first_o posture_n planet_n break_v in_o different_a way_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o act_n upon_o they_o their_o dissolution_n be_v sometime_o total_a as_o in_o
same_o world_n that_o our_o first_o forefather_n do_v nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v the_o same_o race_n of_o men._n our_o life_n now_o be_v so_o short_a and_o vain_a as_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o how_o to_o act_v our_o part_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o stage_n and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o as_o mere_a novice_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o necessity_n or_o disease_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v one_o man_n easy_a ten_o must_v work_v and_o do_v drudgery_n the_o body_n take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v little_a leisure_n for_o contemplation_n or_o to_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o yield_v we_o food_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o what_o be_v her_o freewill_n offer_v before_o or_o a_o easy_a liberality_n can_v scarce_o now_o be_v extort_a from_o she_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n more_o favourable_a sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a sometime_o in_o another_o the_o air_n often_o impure_a or_o infectious_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a or_o dead_a to_o this_o vanity_n the_o external_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o imagine_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n and_o place_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o same_o posture_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n or_o consistent_a with_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a you_o can_v give_v they_o to_o one_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o must_v participate_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o such_o general_a cause_n as_o extend_v at_o once_o to_o all_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o unless_o you_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n so_o also_o the_o long-live_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a be_v a_o universal_a effect_n and_o must_v have_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o single_a part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o inhabitant_n live_v general_o long_o than_o in_o other_o but_o do_v not_o approach_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o age_n of_o their_o ante-diluvian_a forefather_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o longaevity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o heaven_n and_o air_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a participation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v once_o universal_a and_o have_v its_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o fertility_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o in_o some_o spot_n it_o be_v eminent_o more_o fruitful_a than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o delicious_a yet_o that_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v a_o fertility_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v spontaneous_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o favourable_a concourse_n from_o the_o heaven_n also_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a we_o will_v now_o go_v over_o those_o three_o forementioned_a character_n more_o distinct_o to_o show_v by_o their_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a the_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o paradise_n be_v a_o happiness_n this_o present_a earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o unless_o we_o can_v transfer_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o ecliptic_a to_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a persuade_v the_o earth_n to_o change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n if_o archimedes_n have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o plant_v his_o machine_n in_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v of_o he_o will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v give_v it_o a_o heave_v at_o one_o end_n and_o set_v it_o a_o little_a to_o right_n again_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o dislocation_n ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n than_o this_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o season_n where_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n the_o spontaneous_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o make_v it_o more_o luxuriant_a at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o that_o rich_a temperament_n be_v spend_v so_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v less_o fertile_a the_o origin_n or_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o vital_a constitution_n of_o the_o soil_n at_o first_o but_o also_o upon_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o favour_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v nature_n to_o make_v her_o best_a work_n out_o of_o this_o prepare_a matter_n and_o better_a than_o can_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n we_o see_v have_v order_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o race_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o ark_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o produce_v they_o under_o its_o new_a form_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o fitness_n in_o the_o soil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n which_o be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n whereby_o nature_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o her_o work_n and_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o same_o due_a temper_n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o character_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o animal_n deserve_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v and_o explain_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v be_v tender_a and_o ductile_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o gentle_a touch_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v with_o that_o curiosity_n and_o draw_v into_o all_o those_o little_a fine_a thread_n and_o texture_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v without_o any_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v make_v provision_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o oviparous_a or_o viviparous_a that_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o moderate_a warmth_n egg_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n or_o film_n and_o must_v be_v cherish_v with_o a_o equal_a gentle_a heat_n to_o begin_v formation_n and_o continue_v it_o otherwise_o the_o work_n miscarry_v and_o in_o viviparous_a creature_n the_o material_n of_o life_n be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o female_n womb_n and_o conserve_v in_o a_o fit_a temperature_n betwixt_o heat_n and_o cold_a while_o the_o cause_n that_o providence_n have_v employ_v be_v busy_a at_o work_n fashion_v and_o place_v and_o join_v the_o part_n in_o that_o due_a order_n which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fabric_n require_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o new-made_a world_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v what_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v there_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o nourishment_n while_o they_o be_v a_o make_n and_o when_o new_o make_v and_o though_o we_o take_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n favourable_a a_o fit_a soil_n and_o a_o warm_a and_o constant_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o production_n feasible_a or_o probable_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n
that_o be_v now_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n and_o the_o same_o inequality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o form_v or_o be_v new-formed_a preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v true_a some_o little_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o short_a dispatch_n in_o their_o formation_n and_o find_v nourishment_n enough_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v brâ—d_v may_v be_v produce_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o this_o way_n notwithstanding_o any_o inequality_n of_o season_n because_o they_o be_v make_v all_o at_o a_o heat_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o season_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o animal_n that_o require_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o animal_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a must_v have_v a_o pretty_a hardness_n in_o their_o bone_n and_o force_n and_o firmness_n in_o their_o muscle_n and_o joint_n before_o they_o can_v bear_v their_o own_o weight_n and_o exercise_v the_o common_a motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o according_o we_o see_v nature_n have_v ordain_v for_o these_o a_o long_a time_n of_o gestation_n that_o their_o limb_n and_o member_n may_v have_v time_n to_o acquire_v strength_n and_o solidity_n beside_o the_o young_a one_o of_o these_o animal_n have_v common_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o dam_n to_o nourish_v they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a nourishment_n and_o like_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o stomach_n be_v prepare_v by_o degree_n for_o courser_n food_n whereas_o our_o terrigenous_a animal_n must_v have_v be_v wean_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o long_a time_n of_o continue_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o terrigenous_a animal_n be_v as_o long_o or_o long_o a_o perfect_a than_o our_o viviparous_a and_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o ten_o twelve_o eighteen_o or_o more_o month_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n they_o must_v have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o tender_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o safe_o conclude_v that_o nature_n have_v not_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o same_o course_n she_o have_v now_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o then_o in_o its_o present_a posture_n and_o constitution_n see_v i_o say_v these_o first_o spontaneous_a birth_n which_o both_o the_o holy_a writ_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o allow_v can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n nor_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n longaeviâ—y_o be_v the_o last_o character_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o seem_v strange_a but_o nothing_o so_o prodigy-like_a as_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n that_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n shall_v stand_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o those_o we_o build_v of_o the_o hard_a stone_n or_o marble_n will_v not_o now_o last_v so_o long_o this_o have_v excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o that_o longaveity_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o expire_v when_o that_o expire_v we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n or_o reward_n attend_v that_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o last_v till_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o mankind_n be_v degenerate_a long_o before_o among_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sobriety_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o all_o those_o provocation_n to_o gluttony_n which_o wit_n and_o vice_n have_v since_o invent_v this_o may_v have_v some_o effect_n but_o not_o possible_o to_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o monastical_a person_n now_o that_o live_v abstemious_o all_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v a_o hundred_o year_n a_o very_a great_a age_n among_o they_o other_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o some_o unknown_a virtue_n in_o their_o herb_n and_o plant_n in_o those_o day_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v nothing_o as_o say_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o understand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a life_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v long_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o probable_o by_o that_o time_n be_v more_o barren_a and_o juiceless_a for_o the_o generality_n than_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o longaevity_n decrease_v at_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n methusalah_n be_v noah_n grandfather_n but_o one_o entire_a remove_n from_o the_o deluge_n and_o he_o live_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o forefather_n that_o food_n that_o will_v nourish_v the_o part_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o health_n be_v also_o capable_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o long_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n otherwise_o for_o to_o continue_v health_n be_v to_o continue_v life_n as_o that_o fuel_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o raise_v and_o nourish_v a_o flame_n will_v preserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o add_v fresh_a fuel_n and_o no_o external_a cause_n hinder_v neither_o do_v we_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n where_o people_n live_v long_o than_o in_o other_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o food_n but_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o antediluvians_a have_v not_o enjoy_v that_o advantage_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o different_o from_o what_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o they_o will_v never_o have_v see_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n go_v over_o their_o head_n though_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o stamina_fw-la or_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o body_n which_o if_o they_o be_v now_o as_o strong_a in_o we_o they_o think_v we_o shall_v still_o live_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a cause_n of_o their_o longaevity_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n shem_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o have_v in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a stamina_fw-la and_o constitution_n fall_v three_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o the_o age_n of_o his_o forefather_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o flood_n that_o their_o stamina_fw-la be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v i_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v great_a and_o any_o race_n of_o strong_a man_n live_v long_o in_o health_n will_v have_v child_n of_o a_o proportionable_o strong_a constitution_n with_o themselves_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v how_o be_v this_o interrupt_v we_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n why_o do_v not_o we_o inherit_v their_o long_a life_n how_o be_v this_o constitution_n break_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o do_v the_o stamina_fw-la fail_v so_o fast_o when_o that_o come_v why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o crisis_n then_o and_o turn_v of_o life_n or_o why_o be_v that_o the_o period_n of_o their_o strength_n we_o see_v this_o longaevity_n sink_v half_a in_o half_a immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o that_o it_o sink_v by_o gentle_a degree_n but_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o declension_n till_o it_o be_v â—ixt_v at_o length_n moses_n before_o david_n time_n in_o that_o which_o have_v
situation_n as_o oppose_v to_o oblique_a or_o incline_v or_o a_o parallel_n situation_n if_o you_o please_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n beside_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o common_a effect_n of_o gravity_n or_o libration_n that_o a_o body_n free_o leave_v to_o itself_o in_o a_o fluid_a medium_n shall_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o best_a answer_n to_o its_o gravitation_n and_o this_o first_o earth_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v uniform_a and_o every_o way_n equal_o balance_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v incline_v at_o one_o end_n more_o than_o at_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v a_o ship_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la if_o it_o be_v equal_o build_v and_o equal_o ballast_v it_o will_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o pole_n or_o other_o but_o keep_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o ballast_n lie_v more_o at_o one_o end_n it_o will_v dip_v towards_o that_o pole_n and_o rise_v proportionable_o high_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o those_o great_a ship_n that_o fail_v about_o the_o sun_n once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n whilst_o they_o be_v uniform_o build_v and_o equal_o poise_v they_o keep_v steady_a and_o even_a with_o the_o axis_n of_o their_o orbit_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o equality_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o gravity_n change_n the_o heavy_a end_n will_v incline_v more_o towards_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o the_o other_o end_n will_v recede_v from_o it_o so_o particular_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v one_o in_o that_o aery_a fleet_n when_o it_o escape_v so_o narrow_o from_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o great_a deluge_n be_v however_o so_o break_v and_o disorder_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o equal_a poise_n and_o thereupon_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n change_v one_o pole_n become_v more_o incline_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o more_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o so_o its_o right_a and_o parallel_a situation_n which_o it_o have_v before_o to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a be_v change_v into_o a_o oblique_a in_o which_o skew_z posture_n it_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o as_o the_o most_o obvious_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o its_o magnetism_n and_o that_o may_v also_o contribute_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n however_o this_o change_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o earth_n posture_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a that_o it_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o year_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o inequality_n of_o season_n which_o have_v since_o obtain_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a posture_n in_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a disposition_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v also_o another_o respective_a train_n of_o consequence_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o at_o present_a be_v that_o it_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n or_o spring_n to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n face_n and_o temper_n there_o be_v no_o winter_n or_o summer_n seedtime_n or_o harvest_n but_o a_o continual_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o full_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o what_o antiquity_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n have_v speak_v concern_v that_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o constant_a spring_n that_o reign_v there_o which_o in_o the_o one_o be_v account_v fabulous_a and_o in_o the_o other_o hyperbolical_a we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o wonder_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o wonder_n be_v rather_o on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o force_a posture_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o spin_v yearly_o about_o a_o axis_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o aequator_fw-la that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o orbit_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o it_o once_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a as_o we_o more_o just_o admire_v the_o tower_n at_o pisa_n that_o stand_v crooked_a than_o twenty_o other_o straight_a tower_n that_o be_v much_o high_a have_v get_v this_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o work_n will_v go_v on_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o two_o other_o character_n which_o we_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v of_o very_o difficult_a explication_n the_o spontaneous_a fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o production_n of_o animal_n at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n explain_v before_o suppose_v it_o to_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n and_o partly_o from_o this_o constant_a spring_n and_o benignity_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v now_o establish_v these_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o excite_v nature_n and_o put_v she_o upon_o action_n and_o never_o to_o interrupt_v she_o in_o any_o of_o her_o motion_n or_o attempt_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n how_o this_o primigenial_a soil_n be_v make_v and_o of_o what_o ingredient_n which_o be_v such_o as_o compose_v the_o rich_a and_o fat_a soil_n be_v a_o light_a earth_n mix_v with_o unctuous_a juice_n and_o then_o afterward_o refresh_v and_o dilute_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o cherish_v with_o a_o continual_a warmth_n from_o the_o sun_n what_o more_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o a_o world_n than_o this_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o fruitfulness_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o soil_n and_o a_o sun_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v there_o we_o see_v great_a wood_n and_o forest_n of_o tree_n rise_v spontaneous_o and_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a forest_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o vast_o great_a be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o fruit-tree_n and_o corn_n rise_v as_o spontaneous_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n that_o which_o make_v husbandry_n and_o humane_a art_n so_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v partly_o indeed_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o chief_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n whereby_o they_o perish_v if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a winter_n nor_o summer_n every_o season_n be_v a_o seedtime_n to_o nature_n and_o every_o season_n anâ—_n harvest_n this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allow_v as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o same_o earth_n shall_v produce_v animal_n also_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o intelligible_a since_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o first_o material_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v egg_n as_o seed_n be_v of_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o these_o egg_n may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o especial_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o seed_n first_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o infect_v or_o fish_n and_o then_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n and_o as_o for_o those_o juice_n which_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n imbibe_n through_o their_o coat_n from_o the_o womb_n they_o may_v as_o well_o imbibe_n they_o or_o something_o analogous_a to_o they_o from_o a_o convenient_o temper_a earth_n as_o plant-egg_n do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v admit_v the_o progress_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o seed_n as_o egg_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o egg_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a animal-egg_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v fruitful_a of_o themselves_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o male_a and_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o plant-egg_n or_o vegetable_a seed_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v necessary_a in_o all_o animal_n egg_n if_o there_o be_v any_o animal_n sponte_fw-la orta_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o breed_v without_o copulation_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o according_a to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o male_a influence_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o
equinoctial_a for_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n there_o a_o course_n of_o rain_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o air_n as_o to_o heat_n and_o cold_a moisture_n and_o drought_n they_o have_v also_o tradition_n among_o they_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n till_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o like_a these_o you_o see_v point_v direct_o at_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o i_o call_v these_o tradition_n because_o we_o can_v find_v the_o original_a author_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o genesis_n which_o some_o make_v eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a mention_n both_o these_o opinion_n so_o do_v historia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o such_o collector_n of_o antiquity_n bede_n also_o relate_v that_o of_o the_o plainness_n or_o smoothness_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n yet_o these_o be_v report_v traditional_o as_o it_o be_v name_v no_o author_n or_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o feign_v they_o themselves_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n it_o serve_v no_o interest_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n see_v they_o have_v no_o theory_n that_o can_v lead_v they_o to_o such_o notion_n as_o these_o or_o that_o can_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o those_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o recite_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n place_v paradise_n beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o make_v it_o therefore_o inaccessible_a suit_n very_o well_o to_o the_o form_n quality_n and_o bipartition_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o retain_v of_o it_o still_o which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v if_o all_o manuscript_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o public_a or_o private_a library_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v judge_v with_o certainty_n neither_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o learning_n nor_o what_o be_v still_o not_o what_o have_v be_v because_o so_o many_o of_o those_o monument_n be_v lose_v the_o alexandrian_a library_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a collection_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o christianity_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a begin_v by_o constantine_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o five_o century_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n the_o most_o valuable_a that_o be_v ever_o since_o and_o both_o these_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o providence_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o merciless_a flame_n beside_o those_o devastation_n of_o book_n and_o library_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christendom_n by_o the_o northern_a barbarous_a nation_n overflow_a europe_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o to_o pronounce_v what_o knowledge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o account_v of_o antiquity_n neither_o can_v we_o well_o judge_v what_o remain_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o memory_n may_v be_v still_o latent_o conserve_v for_o beside_o those_o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unexamined_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v many_o doubtless_o of_o good_a value_n in_o other_o part_n beside_o those_o that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o unchristianize_v dominion_n the_o library_n of_o fez_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o volume_n in_o arabic_a and_o though_o the_o arabic_a learning_n be_v mostwhat_o western_a and_o therefore_o of_o less_o account_n yet_o they_o do_v deal_v in_o eastern_a learning_n too_o for_o avicenna_n write_v a_o book_n with_o that_o title_n philosophia_fw-la orientalis_n there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o east_n thousand_o of_o manuscript_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o great_a value_n than_o most_o book_n we_o have_v and_o as_o to_o those_o subject_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o shall_v promise_v myself_o more_o light_a and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o syriack_n author_n than_o from_o any_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v make_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a estimate_n what_o evidence_n be_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o account_v of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n and_o if_o these_o deduction_n and_o defalcation_n be_v make_v both_o for_o what_o book_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o for_o what_o lie_v asleep_a or_o dead_a in_o library_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o â—nd_v so_o good_a attestation_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o considerable_o at_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o objection_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v still_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o though_o these_o humane_a write_n have_v perish_v or_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o in_o the_o divine_a write_n at_o least_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o natural_a theory_n of_o that_o earth_n nor_o any_o account_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v general_a and_o this_o we_o have_v both_o by_o the_o tehom-rabba_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o abyss_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o description_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o present_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o rainbow_n not_o see_v in_o the_o first_o world_n you_o will_v say_v etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o interpretation_n so_o be_v most_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o bare_a capacity_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o interpretation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a proper_a and_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a that_o we_o prefer_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a interpretation_n beside_o in_o such_o text_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n if_o of_o two_o interpretation_n propose_v one_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o theory_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o remarkable_a discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o this_o general_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o affair_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v throughout_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n and_o certain_a period_n and_o season_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_n only_o by_o break_a conclusion_n and_o tradition_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o principle_n and_o theory_n the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o change_v so_o much_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o superintendency_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n at_o what_o season_n and_o in_o what_o age_n what_o evidence_n shall_v be_v leave_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o clear_a or_o obscure_a how_o disperse_v or_o unite_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o such_o measure_n take_v as_o best_a suit_n the_o
he_o true_o suppose_v the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o we_o be_v and_o reckon_v up_o only_o terrestrial_a thing_n as_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man._n can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n make_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v not_o the_o million_v part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o much_o less_o useful_a we_o can_v neither_o reach_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o our_o imagination_n those_o army_n of_o star_n that_o lie_v far_o and_o deep_a in_o the_o boundless_a heaven_n if_o we_o take_v a_o good_a glass_n we_o discover_v innumerable_o more_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n than_o we_o can_v with_o our_o single_a eye_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v a_o second_o glass_n better_a than_o the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o sight_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n you_o see_v more_o still_o lie_v beyond_o the_o other_o and_o a_o three_o glass_n that_o pierce_v further_a still_o make_v new_a discovery_n of_o star_n and_o so_o forward_o indefinite_o and_o inexhau_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o star_n of_o the_o galaxy_n or_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v for_o we_o of_o those_o few_o star_n that_o we_o enjoy_v or_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v real_o useful_a to_o man_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o they_o have_v be_v our_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n they_o will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o some_o better_a order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o lie_v careless_o scatter_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o heaven_n like_o seed_n by_o handful_n and_o not_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n neither_o what_o a_o beautiful_a hemisphere_n they_o will_v have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o dispose_v into_o regular_a figure_n and_o the_o little_a one_o set_v with_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a then_o all_o finish_v and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o fair_a piece_n or_o great_a composition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o symmetry_n what_o a_o surprise_v beauty_n this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o a_o lovely_a roof_n to_o our_o little_a world_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v give_v one_o some_o temptation_n to_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v for_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o such_o vain_a imagination_n shall_v now_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n providence_n beside_o more_o important_a reason_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v they_o under_o that_o negligence_n or_o disorder_n which_o they_o appear_v in_o to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v this_o planet_n where_o we_o live_v to_o be_v the_o only_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o why_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v make_v than_o what_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o betray_v we_o to_o such_o narrow_a thought_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o this_o earth_n be_v both_o for_o littleness_n and_o deformity_n and_o what_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o miserable_a atom_n have_v ingross_v and_o exhaust_v all_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n lest_o it_o shall_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o the_o subject_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sublunary_a world_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o great_a creation_n either_o material_a or_o intellectual_a and_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o affirm_v any_o more_o without_o manifest_a injury_n depression_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o providence_n as_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o convince_v from_o these_o four_o head_n the_o meanness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o other_o being_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o further_a meditation_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v natural_a providence_n in_o the_o second_o place_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a view_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o natural_a providence_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v the_o chain_n of_o it_o too_o short_a by_o have_v recourse_n without_o necessity_n either_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o miracle_n in_o explain_v particular_a effect_n this_o i_o say_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o natural_a providence_n when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o ntelligible_a from_o second_o cause_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o to_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o take_v so_o much_o from_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o place_n it_o to_o his_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o new_a religion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o miracle_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a be_v but_o afterward_o thing_n return_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o do_v not_o change_v or_o overflow_v again_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o revolution_n the_o power_n extraordinary_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v very_o sacred_a not_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o expose_v for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o conceal_v our_o own_o ignorance_n or_o to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o natural_a cause_n man_n be_v general_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o explain_v some_o particular_a effect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o and_o so_o place_v it_o to_o that_o account_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o save_v their_o credit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o wise_a if_o you_o take_v away_o second_v cause_n as_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o light_n but_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n end_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n more_o distinct_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o first_o will_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v but_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o necessity_n and_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o know_v reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o every_o impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o enthusiasm_n as_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n unless_o there_o be_v evident_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v come_v from_o our_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o without_o necessity_n to_o quit_v the_o know_v and_o ordinary_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o fly_v to_o supernatural_a cause_n or_o his_o extraordinary_a will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o great_a prodigality_n and_o waste_n of_o miracle_n which_o some_o make_v be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o to_o deny_v all_o miracle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v all_o reveal_v religion_n therefore_o due_a measure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a power_n too_o mean_a and_o cheap_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n illimited_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o make_v the_o scene_n of_o natural_a providence_n considerable_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v a_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a principle_n that_o govern_v nature_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o
they_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n but_o as_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o destroy_a element_n so_o they_o also_o make_v they_o the_o purify_n element_n and_o according_o in_o their_o lustration_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o purge_a sin_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o when_o these_o element_n over_o run_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v for_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o but_o to_o purge_v mankind_n and_o nature_n from_o their_o impurity_n as_o for_o purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o stile_n of_o our_o sacred_a write_n do_v very_o much_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o great_a purifier_n of_o soul_n be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 21._o to_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a world_n s._n peter_n make_v the_o flood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptziing_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n make_v the_o last_o fire_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o purge_n and_o reâ—ining_v â—ire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o stoic_n especial_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o almost_o a_o character_n of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o citation_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n more_o ancient_a than_o zeno_n the_o master_n of_o the_o stoic_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o take_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o mystic_a learning_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v of_o the_o more_o eastern_a nation_n by_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o many_o more_o who_o travel_v thither_o and_o trade_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n and_o when_o they_o get_v a_o competent_a stock_n return_v home_o and_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o a_o sect_n to_o instruct_v their_o countryman_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o roman_a philosophy_n upon_o this_o subject_n with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a people_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v little_a in_o reality_n more_o than_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n their_o curiosity_n or_o emulation_n in_o philosophical_a study_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v different_a sect_n and_o school_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n i_o remember_v no_o philosopher_n they_o have_v but_o such_o as_o tully_n seneca_n and_o some_o of_o their_o poet_n and_o of_o these_o lucretius_n lucan_n and_o ovid_n have_v speak_v open_o of_o the_o conflagration_n ovid_n verse_n be_v well_o know_v esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la a_o time_n decree_v by_o fate_n at_o length_n will_v come_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n shall_v have_v their_o doâ—m_n a_o fiery_a doâ—m_n and_o nature_n be_v mighty_a frame_n shall_v break_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o flame_n we_o see_v tully_n sense_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o scipio_n dream_n when_o the_o old_a man_n speak_v to_o his_o nephew_n africanus_n and_o show_v he_o from_o the_o cloud_n this_o spot_n of_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o though_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o fortune_n favour_v they_o with_o success_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o last_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v transient_a and_o fugitive_n and_o a_o deluge_n or_o a_o conflagration_n which_o necessary_o happen_v after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n sweep_v away_o all_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o for_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a stoic_a we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v add_v here_o if_o you_o please_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o much_o ceremony_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n these_o sibyl_n be_v the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o their_o write_n now_o have_v many_o spurious_a addition_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o their_o original_a prophecy_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o the_o roman_n receieve_v the_o small_a skill_n they_o have_v in_o the_o science_n from_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o chief_a mystic_a learning_n from_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o western_a or_o northern_a people_n that_o they_o call_v barbarian_n but_o indeed_o all_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_o the_o vanity_n of_o great_a empire_n to_o uncivilize_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v all_o those_o people_n barbarous_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n these_o however_o who_o they_o call_v so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a people_n and_o have_v the_o first_o learning_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o famous_a as_o any_o who_o sentiment_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o conflagration_n be_v well_o know_v for_o plato_n who_o live_v among_o they_o several_a year_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o persian_n make_v their_o belove_a god_n fire_n at_o length_n to_o consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v consume_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hydaspes_n 2._o one_o of_o their_o great_a magi_n or_o wise_a men._n as_o to_o the_o phoenician_n i_o suspect_v very_o much_o that_o the_o stoic_n have_v their_o philosophy_n from_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o conflagration_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o hereafter_o but_o to_o comprehend_v the_o arabian_n also_o and_o indian_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o story_n well_o know_v and_o relate_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v in_o short_a this_o the_o phoenix_n they_o say_v be_v a_o bird_n in_o arabia_n india_n and_o those_o eastern_a part_n single_a in_o her_o kind_n never_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o very_o long-lived_a appear_v only_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o great_a year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o then_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o nest_n of_o spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a power_n she_o hover_v upon_o it_o and_o consume_v herself_o in_o the_o flame_n but_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n rise_v a_o second_o phoenix_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o death_n as_o a_o renovation_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o story_n be_v a_o fable_n as_o to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o bird_n single_a in_o her_o species_n live_v and_o die_v and_o revive_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apologue_n or_o a_o fable_n with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o long_a age_n will_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o from_o its_o ash_n or_o remains_o will_v arise_v another_o world_n or_o a_o new-formed_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o phoenix_n under_o which_o symbol_n the_o eastern_a nation_n preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v somewhat_o a_o like_a story_n of_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_n so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o his_o warmth_n and_o enliven_a ray_n she_o renew_v her_o age_n and_o become_v young_a again_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v think_v to_o allude_v psal._n 103._o 5._o thy_o youth_n shall_v be_v
shall_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o fiery_a matter_n beside_o all_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n far_o and_o near_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o account_n it_o be_v true_a all_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o actual_o inflame_v or_o liquid_a fire_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v sand_n stone_n and_o gravel_n may_v have_v run_v into_o glass_n or_o some_o melt_a liquor_n like_o to_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v throw_v out_o before_o the_o heat_n full_o reach_v it_o however_o sixty_o million_o pace_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o same_o author_n compute_v be_v liquid_a fire_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o that_o form_n this_o make_v a_o river_n of_o fire_n sometime_o two_o mile_n broad_a according_a to_o his_o computation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o who_o also_o view_v it_o the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o mile_n broad_a and_o sometime_o ten_o or_o fifteen_o fathom_n deep_a and_o force_v its_o way_n into_o the_o sea_n near_o a_o mile_n preserve_v itself_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o infernal_a lake_n and_o river_n acheron_n phlegeton_n cocytus_n all_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v talk_v of_o their_o great_a fiction_n about_o he_o i_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o one_o of_o our_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n imagine_v then_o all_o our_o volcano_n rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v that_o supposition_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o vast_a burn_a stone_n which_o this_o mountain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o rage_n and_o estuation_n throw_v inâ—o_o the_o air_n with_o a_o incredible_a force_n this_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o stone_n fifteen_o foot_n long_o that_o be_v sling_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o a_o mile_n distance_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o height_n and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n that_o it_o bury_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n eight_o foot_n deep_a what_o trifle_n be_v our_o mortar-piece_n and_o bombe_n when_o compare_v with_o these_o engine_n of_o nature_n when_o she_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o wide_a throat_n of_o a_o volcano_n a_o break_a rock_n and_o twirl_v it_o in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o little_a bullet_n then_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o do_v execution_n here_o below_o as_o providence_n shall_v point_v and_o direct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o so_o great_a a_o impulse_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o body_n so_o ponderous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o work_n like_o our_o work_n thus_o much_o for_o aetna_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o vesuvius_n another_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a which_o have_v as_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o some_o as_o terrible_a as_o those_o of_o aetna_n â—6_n dion_z cassius_z one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o particular_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v out_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o suppose_v that_o proportionable_a to_o its_o fierceness_n in_o other_o respect_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o dreadful_a a_o eruption_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o prodigy_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o look_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o this_o tragedy_n he_o say_v there_o be_v strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n then_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o the_o concussion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o ground_n seem_v to_o rise_v and_o boil_v up_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n sink_v in_o or_o tumble_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v great_a noise_n and_o sound_v hear_v some_o be_v subterraneous_a like_a thunder_n within_o the_o earth_n other_o above_o ground_n like_a groan_n or_o bellow_n the_o sea_n roar_v the_o heaven_n rattle_v with_o a_o fearful_a noise_n and_o then_o come_v a_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v break_v or_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fall_v down_o at_o once_o at_o length_n vesuvius_n burst_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o its_o womb_n first_o huge_a stone_n than_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n so_o as_o the_o air_n be_v â—all_n darken_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a eclipse_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o the_o fright_a people_n think_v the_o giant_n be_v make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o fancy_v they_o see_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o giant_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n other_o think_v the_o world_n be_v return_v to_o its_o first_o chaos_n or_o go_v to_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o general_a confusion_n and_o consternation_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v safe_a some_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o house_n other_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o field_n those_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n hasten_v to_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o land_n endeavour_v to_o get_v to_o sea_n still_o think_v every_o place_n safe_o than_o that_o where_o they_o be_v beside_o grosser_n lump_n of_o matter_n there_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o ash_n as_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n so_o as_o beside_o other_o damage_n the_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o two_o entire_a city_n herculanium_n and_o pompeios_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o ash_n as_o the_o people_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n nay_o these_o ash_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n over_o the_o mediterranean_a into_o africa_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o at_o rome_n they_o choke_v the_o air_n on_o a_o sudden_a so_o as_o to_o hide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o the_o people_n not_o know_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o have_v yet_o get_v the_o news_n from_o campania_n of_o the_o eruption_n of_o vesuius_fw-la can_v not_o imagine_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v but_o think_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v together_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n go_v to_o take_v its_o place_n above_o thus_o far_o the_o historian_n you_o see_v what_o disorder_v in_o nature_n and_o what_o a_o alarm_n the_o eruption_n of_o one_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v representation_n make_v from_o dead_a history_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n though_o the_o testimony_n be_v never_o so_o credible_a have_v a_o much_o less_o effect_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o what_o our_o sense_n immediate_o inform_v we_o of_o i_o have_v only_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o two_o volcano_n and_o of_o a_o single_a eruption_n in_o either_o of_o they_o these_o mountain_n be_v not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o such_o eruption_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o these_o moutain_n to_o be_v rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o violence_n you_o have_v see_v in_o each_o of_o they_o single_o you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o terror_n and_o desolation_n they_o will_v carry_v round_o about_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o all_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o if_o to_o these_o two_o you_o shall_v join_v two_o more_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n will_v still_o be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o scene_n become_v more_o dreadful_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o supposition_n let_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o time_n be_v come_v and_o a_o signal_n give_v by_o providence_n all_o these_o mine_n begin_v to_o play_v at_o once_o i_o mean_v all_z these_o
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
god_n will_v appear_v a_o glory_n surpass_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a radiancy_n which_o though_o we_o can_v describe_v we_o may_v suppose_v it_o will_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n with_o those_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n whatsoever_o its_o form_n may_v be_v will_v present_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n nothing_o can_v more_o affect_v they_o than_o a_o object_n so_o unusual_a and_o so_o illustrious_a and_o that_o probable_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o their_o last_o destiny_n and_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o humane_a affair_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v that_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n 10._o and_o his_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n god_n be_v often_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o light_n or_o fire_n 12._o with_o darkness_n round_o about_o he_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 97._o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n at_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v 11._o and_o when_o god_n appear_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n 18._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o with_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n light_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o make_v little_a distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n but_o however_o this_o divine_a light_n over-bears_a and_o distinguish_v itself_o from_o common_a light_n though_o it_o be_v at_o midday_n it_o be_v about_o noon_n that_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n and_o surround_v st._n panl_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o daytime_n that_o st._n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v 56._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o more_o vital_a source_n be_v it_o day_n or_o night_n will_v always_o be_v predominant_a that_o appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o will_v help_v we_o a_o little_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n when_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o mount_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o appearance_n give_v we_o a_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v the_o several_a part_n or_o main_a stroke_n of_o it_o first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o smoke_n and_o fire_n than_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v in_o proportion_n all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o more_o great_a and_o magnificent_a when_o therefore_o this_o mighty_a god_n return_v again_o to_o that_o earth_n where_o he_o have_v once_o be_v ill_o treat_v not_o mount_n sinai_n only_o but_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n will_v scatter_v the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o shoot_v stream_n of_o light_n throughout_o all_o the_o air._n but_o that_o first_o appearance_n be_v far_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o light_n without_o any_o distinct_a form_n till_o by_o near_a approach_n this_o bright_a body_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n with_o this_o king_n of_o king_n for_o their_o leader_n then_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o guilty_a mankind_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v at_o this_o heavenly_a host_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n be_v hear_v the_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n reach_v their_o ear_n and_o this_o give_v the_o general_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v they_o cry_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o crucify_a god_n be_v return_v in_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o that_o pierce_v his_o sacred_a body_n with_o nail_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n as_o jerusalem_n but_o those_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o every_o day_n by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o hard_a speech_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o religion_n now_o they_o see_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v mock_v or_o blaspheme_v laugh_v at_o his_o meanness_n or_o at_o his_o vain_a threat_n they_o see_v he_o and_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o anguish_n and_o despair_n call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o fly_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n 19_o and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o express_v or_o conceive_v the_o dread_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o appearance_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n express_v the_o passion_n and_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v it_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o of_o humane_a thought_n we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o comparison_n to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o army_n in_o their_o triumph_n in_o their_o inauguration_n be_v but_o like_o the_o sport_n and_o entertainment_n of_o child_n if_o compare_v with_o this_o solemnity_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o a_o external_a glory_n with_o a_o visible_a train_n and_o equipage_n when_o from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o vast_a and_o boundless_a empire_n he_o summon_v his_o noble_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n to_o attend_v his_o person_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o experience_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o no_o army_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o bright_a legion_n in_o a_o flame_a chariot_n will_v sit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o wild_a noise_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o worldly_a state_n this_o bless_a company_n will_v breathe_v their_o hallelujah_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o repeat_v acclamation_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n 10._o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n but_o i_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o silent_a devotion_n and_o admiration_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v whilst_o this_o object_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wonderful_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o different_a state_n which_o that_o sacred_a person_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v undergo_v we_o now_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n surround_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o enter_v jerusalem_n with_o another_o sort_n of_o equipage_n mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n while_o the_o
little_a people_n and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n a_o naked_a babe_n drop_v in_o a_o crib_n at_o bethlehem_n 12._o his_o poor_a mother_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v she_o a_o better_a lodging_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o sacred_a burden_n this_o helpless_a infant_n that_o often_o want_v a_o little_a milk_n to_o refresh_v it_o and_o support_v its_o weakness_n that_o have_v often_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n with_o hunger_n and_o tear_n now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o this_o divine_a person_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n here_o among_o sinner_n that_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v content_a for_o many_o month_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o a_o woman_n womb._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o present_a glory_n we_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o incredible_a look_v up_o first_o into_o the_o heaven_n see_v how_o they_o bow_v under_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v a_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o a_o curse_a tree_n in_o golgotha_n â—_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n wound_v spit_v upon_o mock_v abuse_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v act_v or_o suffer_v such_o different_a part_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o of_o all_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o same_o infant_n jesus_n the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a record_n give_v we_o a_o account_n the_o history_n of_o this_o person_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o that_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n we_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o languish_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o its_o offend_a lord_n when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v abraham_n intercede_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v it_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n 18._o and_o david_n intercede_v to_o save_v his_o guiltless_a people_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 17._o but_o here_o be_v no_o intercessor_n for_o mankind_n in_o this_o last_o extremity_n none_o to_o interpose_v where_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v shall_v then_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a or_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o innocent_a child_n and_o infant_n must_v these_o all_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a flame_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n and_o their_o tender_a flesh_n like_o burn_a incense_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o feed_v the_o nostril_n of_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o great_a half_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v yet_o these_o lamb_n what_o have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o a_o harmless_a multitude_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 10._o and_o to_o that_o providence_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n it_o only_o remain_v therefore_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v this_o holocaust_n imagine_v all_o nature_n now_o stand_v in_o a_o silent_a expectation_n to_o receive_v its_o last_o doom_n the_o tutelary_a and_o destroy_a angel_n to_o have_v their_o instruction_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o then_o after_o a_o little_a silence_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n and_o sing_v aloud_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o sublunary_a world_n break_v into_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o fire_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v if_o one_o shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o necessary_o must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o mankind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o most_o man_n a_o romantic_a scene_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o scene_n the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burm_n up_o and_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o great_a disorder_n imaginable_a both_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o â—addest_a spectacle_n that_o eye_n can_v behold_v we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o single_a person_n burn_v alive_a here_o be_v million_o shriek_v in_o the_o flame_n at_o once_o it_o be_v frightful_a to_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o great_a city_n in_o flame_n and_o to_o see_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a fire_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a massacre_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n 24._o jerusalem_n 51._o or_o babylon_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n be_v more_o than_o literal_o accomplinsn_v in_o this_o last_o and_o general_a calamity_n lament_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spectator_n of_o it_o can_v make_v iâ—s_a history_n the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o inanimate_a world_n will_v be_v no_o less_o nor_o less_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o those_o in_o mankind_n every_o element_n and_o every_o region_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o fire_n extend_v will_v be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o fury_n and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n run_v into_o confusion_n a_o world_n be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o make_v and_o nature_n relapse_n hasty_o into_o that_o chaos-state_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o she_o come_v by_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o motion_n as_o a_o army_n advance_v into_o the_o field_n by_o just_a and_o regular_a march_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rout_v it_o fly_v with_o precipitation_n and_o one_o can_v describe_v its_o posture_n fire_n be_v a_o barbarous_a enemy_n it_o give_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v a_o storm_n or_o hurricane_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o force_n of_o air_n make_v a_o strange_a havoc_n where_o it_o come_v but_o devour_v flame_n or_o exhalation_n set_v on_o fire_n have_v still_o a_o far_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v more_o terror_n along_o with_o they_o â—_o thunder_z and_o earthquake_n be_v the_o son_n of_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n more_o impetuous_a or_o more_o irresistible_o destructive_a than_o these_o two_o and_o according_o in_o this_o last_o war_n of_o the_o element_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v bear_v theâ—â—_n part_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a eruption_n will_v tear_v the_o body_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thunder_n and_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n rend_v the_o sky_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v boil_v and_o struggle_v with_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n that_o â—un_v into_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o fume_n and_o smoke_n and_o roar_v beyond_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o these_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v answer_v again_o from_o the_o land_n by_o fall_a rock_n and_o mountain_n
heaven_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n they_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o augustus_n and_o tiherius_fw-la that_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n in_o judaea_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v deny_v than_o the_o controversy_n turn_v only_o to_o a_o historical_a question_n whether_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o true_a history_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v there_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v than_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n we_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v such_o testimonial_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v mankind_n or_o the_o more_o reasonable_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a what_o pray_v be_v a_o want_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o miracle_n and_o his_o life_n a_o train_n of_o miracle_n not_o wrought_v out_o of_o levity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o for_o useful_a and_o charitable_a purpose_n his_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n not_o only_o blameless_a but_o noble_a design_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o imperfect_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o thereby_o to_o improve_v mankind_n under_o a_o better_o and_o more_o perfect_a dispensation_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n free_a from_o vice_n or_o any_o evil_n and_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o pomp_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n refer_v his_o happiness_n whole_o to_o another_o world_n he_o prophesy_v concern_v his_o own_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n he_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o after_o his_o death_n immediate_o take_v root_v and_o spread_v itself_o every_o way_n throughout_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n or_o persecution_n from_o jew_n or_o heathen_n it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o temporal_a power_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v any_o art_n use_v or_o measure_n take_v according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n that_o grand_a article_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o pour_v down_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n this_o alone_o be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n to_o conquer_v death_n to_o mount_v like_o a_o eagle_n into_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o inspire_v his_o follower_n with_o inimitable_a gift_n and_o faculty_n be_v thing_n without_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v esteem_v sure_a credential_n of_o a_o person_n send_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o have_v all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n or_o delude_a person_n one_o of_o which_o two_o character_n all_o unbeliever_n must_v fix_v upon_o he_o but_o commission'd_n by_o heaven_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n to_o remove_v judaisme_n and_o idolatry_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v great_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o have_v supernatural_a power_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n unintelligible_a that_o a_o rational_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o admire_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o school_n and_o disputacious_a doctor_n you_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n then_o it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n practical_a or_o in_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n in_o christian_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a or_o unintelligible_a and_o as_o to_o speculation_n great_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o if_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o revelation_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o revelation_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o it_o assert_n and_o you_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o will_v expatiate_v and_o determine_v mode_n and_o form_n and_o consequence_n you_o may_v easy_o be_v puzzle_v by_o your_o own_o forwardness_n for_o beside_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v incompleat_o reveal_v the_o full_a knowledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reserve_v to_o another_o life_n and_o to_o give_v we_o only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o at_o present_a we_o have_v so_o much_o deference_n for_o any_o government_n as_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o censure_v every_o action_n who_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v much_o more_o in_o the_o providential_a administration_n of_o a_o world_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o if_o these_o truth_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n summarl_o and_o incompleat_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n as_o common_o they_o be_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o throw_v off_o the_o government_n or_o reject_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o who_o divine_a authority_n we_o have_v otherways_o full_a proof_n and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o substance_n in_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o man_n that_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n amid_o business_n and_o pleasure_n their_o time_n be_v common_o share_v betwixt_o those_o two_o so_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o meditation_n at_o least_o not_o enough_o for_o such_o meditation_n as_o require_v length_n justness_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v retire_v from_o the_o crowd_n for_o one_o month_n or_o two_o to_o study_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o retire_v sometime_o to_o cure_v a_o gout_n or_o other_o disease_n and_o diet_n themselves_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o pain_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a and_o more_o fatal_a consequence_n if_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o obstinacy_n the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v burn_v be_v the_o last_o remedy_n in_o some_o distemper_n and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n will_v flame_v about_o their_o head_n one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o live_n or_o among_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o fuel_n which_o that_o fiery_a vengeance_n will_v prey_v upon_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n hitherto_o whether_o in_o his_o promise_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v full_o accomplish_v he_o foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o etc._n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o two_o world_n one_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o another_o by_o fire_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o the_o final_a period_n of_o nature_n the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o our_o inquiry_n or_o whether_o providence_n which_o be_v inexhausted_a in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o this_o dead_a mass_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n another_o habitable_a world_n better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v that_o as_o the_o first_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o paradise_n and_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o the_o last_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o renovation_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o world_n will_v be_v annihilate_v or_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o instance_n or_o example_n can_v they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o they_o call_v annihilation_n or_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v that_o say_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o instance_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agreeable_a to_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o substance_n it_o change_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n remain_v and_o if_o the_o design_n have_v be_v annihilation_n the_o employ_v of_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o effect_n for_o smoke_n and_o ash_n be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o nothing_o as_o the_o body_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a tincture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o another_o world_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o that_o we_o now_o inhabit_v the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o prediction_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 65._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n as_o not_o worthy_a our_o thought_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o will_v arise_v when_o these_o pass_n away_o so_o the_o prophet_n s_o john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o distinctive_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a which_o consider_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o some_o man_n make_v evasion_n here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurate_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o at_o first_o or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v s._n john_n place_v they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n connect_v such_o thing_n with_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n however_o to_o avoid_v all_o shuffle_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o appeal_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o use_v a_o plain_a literal_a style_n and_o discourse_n downright_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n in_o his_o 2d_o epist._n and_o 3d._a chap_n when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o explain_v the_o future_a conflagration_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o give_v we_o full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v their_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n s._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n in_o full_a and_o emphatical_a term_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o noise_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o this_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o strange_a and_o violent_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o distrust_n god_n promise_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v these_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o allegory_n or_o allegorical_a exposition_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o allegory_n for_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v destroy_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o understand_v the_o natural_a material_a world_n you_o must_v also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v both_o allegory_n or_o neither_o but_o to_o make_v the_o conflagration_n a_o allegory_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v s._n peter_n but_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o we_o have_v that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n let_v it_o therefore_o rest_n upon_o that_o issue_n as_o to_o this_o first_o evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o will_v fancy_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v they_o will_v have_v these_o first_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o other_o create_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a out_o of_o nothing_o but_o why_o so_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o lest_o omnipotency_n shall_v want_v employment_n you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o as_o if_o new-made_a matter_n like_o new_a clothes_n or_o new_a furniture_n have_v a_o better_a gloss_n and_o be_v more_o creditable_a matter_n never_o wear_v as_o fine_a gold_n melt_v it_o down_o never_o so_o often_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o quantity_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o burn_v or_o unburnt_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o virtue_n new_a or_o old_a and_o we_o must_v not_o multiply_v the_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n without_o necessity_n god_n do_v not_o make_v or_o unmake_v thing_n to_o try_v experiment_n he_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v no_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a work_n such_o imagination_n as_o these_o proceed_v only_o from_o want_n of_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v careful_o attend_v to_o in_o such_o speculation_n as_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o subject_n if_o they_o suppose_v part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o they_o philosophize_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o how_o high_a shall_v this_o annihilation_n reach_v shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v so_o hard_a a_o fate_n must_v
they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o be_v for_o our_o fault_n the_o whole_a material_a universe_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v at_o this_o bout_n for_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o of_o the_o universe_n than_o will_v you_o leave_v stand_v or_o how_o shall_v it_o subsist_v with_o this_o great_a vacuum_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o this_o shell_n of_o a_o world_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o empty_a brain_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o work_n never_o admit_v of_o such_o gape_a vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n again_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o reviviscency_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n who_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 21._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o place_n and_o what_o he_o there_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v here_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o different_a phrase_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o give_v we_o also_o light_a how_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o regeneration_n or_o reviviscency_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v reward_v his_o follower_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o i_o know_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o separate_v the_o regeneration_n from_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_a and_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o bodily_a good_n and_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o his_o follower_n this_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o material_a world_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o a_o change_n not_o as_o a_o annihilation_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o form_n fashion_n and_o disposition_n of_o its_o part_n but_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o dissolve_v the_o form_n perish_v 26._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o answer_v to_o this_o transformation_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o shows_z also_o that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o call_v it_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o have_v a_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o bury_v they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n in_o theology_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o speculation_n as_o will_v arise_v upon_o their_o admit_v a_o new_a world_n think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o to_o bound_v all_o knowledge_n at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n or_o scripture_n lead_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o providence_n that_o send_v we_o those_o guide_n provide_v we_o be_v always_o due_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o proceed_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v such_o fallible_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o desire_v to_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o as_o in_o all_o other_o write_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o where_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n as_o full_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a particular_n that_o be_v rather_o propose_v to_o examination_n than_o positive_o assert_v chap._n ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v be_v some_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v how_o this_o new_a frame_n will_v arise_v and_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o see_v they_o both_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o posture_n we_o leave_v the_o demolish_a world_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o a_o restauration_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o present_a wrap_v up_o in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n for_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o dark_a womb_n usual_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o a_o embryo_n world_n now_o as_o to_o the_o low_a of_o these_o two_o region_n the_o region_n of_o melt_a matter_n a._n a._n we_o shall_v have_v little_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o above_o that_o orb_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a draught_n of_o a_o chaos_n or_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o element_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n here_o be_v particle_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o air_n and_o of_o water_n all_o promiscuous_o jumble_v together_o by_o the_o force_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o force_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o inclination_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o gravity_n separate_a and_o sort_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v subside_o then_o the_o watery_a part_n will_v follow_v then_o a_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n which_o will_v stop_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n and_o compose_v there_o a_o thin_a film_n or_o membrane_n this_o membrane_n or_o tender_a orb_n be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a habitable_a earth_n for_o according_a as_o terrestrial_a part_n fall_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o the_o region_n and_o heighth_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n or_o of_o the_o chaos_n this_o orb_n will_v grow_v more_o firm_a strong_a and_o immovable_a able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o inhabitant_n too_o and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n whether_o for_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o animal_n it_o will_v want_v no_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o
habitable_a earth_n and_o particular_o will_v become_v such_o a_o earth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o first_o paradisiacal_a earth_n be_v which_o have_v be_v full_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o examine_v more_o accurate_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o second_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v set_v down_o full_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n nature_n here_o repeat_v the_o same_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n only_o the_o material_n be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o refine_a and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o both_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n for_o though_o in_o form_v the_o first_o earth_n i_o suppose_v the_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n to_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o centre_n i_o do_v that_o only_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o imagination_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n may_v appear_v more_o simple_a and_o uniform_a but_o in_o reality_n that_o chaos_n have_v a_o solid_a kernel_n of_o earth_n within_o as_o this_o have_v and_o that_o matter_n which_o fluctuate_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o true_a chaos_n who_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o separation_n make_v the_o several_a element_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n betwixt_o the_o air_n and_o water_n this_o chaos_n upon_o separation_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o element_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n create_v or_o constitute_v a_o second_o paradisiacal_a world_n i_o say_v a_o paradisiacal_a world_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o new-formed_a earth_n must_v agree_v with_o that_o primigenial_a earth_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a property_n first_o it_o be_v of_o a_o even_o entire_a uniform_a and_o regular_a surface_n without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o straight_a and_o regular_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a surface_n for_o the_o orb_n of_o liquid_a fire_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o descent_n be_v make_v be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a every_o where_o the_o matter_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v take_v the_o same_o form_n and_o mould_n and_o so_o the_o second_o or_o three_o region_n that_o be_v superinduce_v will_v still_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o any_o inequality_n then_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o its_o axis_n this_o uniformity_n of_o figure_n will_v determine_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n to_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o inclination_n of_o one_o pole_n more_o than_o another_o to_o the_o general_a centre_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o upon_o a_o free_a libration_n in_o the_o liquid_a air_n its_o axis_n will_v lie_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a where_o it_o move_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v deduce_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n about_o paradise_n and_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n they_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n in_o this_o place_n if_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a distinct_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n we_o may_v by_o compare_n with_o those_o have_v make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n one_o indeed_o st._n john_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o very_o express_a term_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea._n this_o character_n be_v very_o particular_a and_o you_o see_v it_o exact_o answer_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o the_o new-formed_a earth_n the_o sea_n be_v cover_v and_o inconspicuous_a be_v a_o abyss_n not_o a_o sea_n and_o whole_o lodge_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o one_o character_n be_v inexplicable_a upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a earth_n make_v it_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o we_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a model_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n john_n see_v to_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n s._n john_n immediate_o subjoin_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v contemporary_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o character_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o celestial_a so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n be_v twofold_a that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n only_o to_o show_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terrestrial_a new_a jerusalem_n only_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o st._n john_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o 18._o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v they_o under_o another_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o they_o both_o use_v the_o same_o character_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n say_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v s._n john_n say_v also_o in_o his_o jerusalem_n 4._o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o in_o both_o these_o prophet_n when_o they_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o find_v they_o make_v frequent_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n and_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v as_o a_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n throughout_o that_o chapter_n by_o a_o universal_a innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o animal_n and_o peace_n plenty_n health_n longaevity_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n s._n john_n also_o have_v several_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o one_o place_n ch_z 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ch_z 3._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n write_v upon_o he_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o reward_n of_o christian_a victor_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o be_v paradifiacal_n and_o the_o particular_a character_n that_o it_o have_v no_o sea_n and_o both_o these_o agree_n with_o our_o hypothesis_n as_o apparent_o deducible_a from_o those_o principle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o can_v but_o allow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o natural_a theory_n agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o his_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v 6._o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n
and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_z according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o plain_a translation_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v now_o what_o earth_n be_v this_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a but_o peculiar_o theocratical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o can_v be_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o future_a or_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o this_o subjection_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o see_v antichrist_n will_v not_o final_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o nor_o satan_n bind_v while_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n here_o it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v he_o can_v by_o a_o power_n paramount_n stop_v the_o rage_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o exert_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o interpose_v now_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o do_v not_o final_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o and_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n 26._o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o s._n paul_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o saviour_n may_v true_o say_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matt._n 20._o 28._o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n he_o come_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o conquer_v or_o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a infant_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v i_o allow_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v for_o these_o two_o come_n be_v often_o undistinguished_a in_o scripture_n and_o respect_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_n habitabilis_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n here_o use_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 4._o 5._o and_o 21._o 26._o rom._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 6._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o moral_a world_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o necessary_o include_v they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o when_o you_o understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o phrase_n but_o the_o present_a moral_a world_n it_o neither_o answer_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o though_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o that_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o habitable_a world_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n neither_o can_v this_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o heaven_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o future_a be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n whereas_o this_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o govern_v must_v be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o expire_v for_o all_o his_o government_n as_o to_o this_o world_n expire_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n and_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v reign_v first_o himself_o and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o deduction_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v stand_v empty_a when_o the_o first_o world_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v eight_o person_n preserve_v with_o a_o set_a of_o live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_a as_o a_o seminary_n or_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n but_o the_o fire_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o merciless_a than_o the_o water_n for_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v soul_n leave_v of_o any_o sort_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o hope_n of_o posterity_n nor_o of_o any_o continuation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o barren_a element_n that_o breed_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o nourishment_n proper_a for_o their_o food_n or_o sustenance_n we_o be_v perfect_o at_o a_o loss_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o a_o new_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o how_o to_o people_n this_o new-formed_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v either_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v neither_o of_o these_o see_v no_o tract_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o unbeaten_a path_n nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o farewell_o then_o dear_a friend_n i_o must_v take_v another_o guide_n and_o leave_v you_o here_o as_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n only_o to_o look_v into_o that_o land_n which_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o a_o faithful_a companion_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o the_o dark_a
region_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o chaos_n see_v the_o world_n twice_o shipwrack_v neither_o water_n nor_o fire_n can_v separate_v we_o but_o now_o you_o must_v give_v place_n to_o other_o guide_n welcome_o holy_a scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n a_o treasury_n of_o hide_a knowledge_n and_o where_o humane_a faculty_n can_v reach_v a_o seasonable_a help_n and_o supply_v to_o their_o defect_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v they_o can_v tell_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n or_o affair_n of_o it_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o master_n inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o master_n we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v therefore_o now_o put_v ourselves_o whole_o under_o their_o conduct_n and_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o only_o receive_v our_o information_n concern_v the_o moral_a state_n of_o the_o future_a habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o 18._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o our_o further_a inquiry_n the_o lord_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o every_o habitable_a world_n whatsoever_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o make_v habitable_a if_o not_o to_o be_v inhabit_v that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v manure_v and_o plough_n and_o every_o way_n prepare_v his_o ground_n for_o seed_n but_o never_o sow_v it_o we_o do_v not_o build_v house_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v empty_a but_o look_v out_o for_o tenant_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o become_v tenantable_a but_o if_o man_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o use_n or_o design_n yet_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a will_v comprehend_v ten_o thousand_o vanity_n or_o useless_a preparation_n in_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v but_o by_o who_o will_v it_o be_v inhabit_v this_o make_v the_o second_o enquiry_n s._n peter_n answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o and_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v he_o say_v by_o the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a his_o word_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o be_v these_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v must_v be_v understand_v righteous_a person_n for_o righteousness_n can_v be_v without_o righteous_a person_n it_o can_v hang_v upon_o tree_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o these_o righteous_a person_n be_v eminent_o such_o and_o therefore_o call_v righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n or_o pure_o righteous_a without_o mixture_n of_o vice_n so_o we_o have_v find_v inhabitant_n for_o the_o new_a earth_n person_n of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a character_n like_o those_o describe_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 27._o as_o if_o into_o that_o world_n as_o into_o s._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n nothing_o impure_a or_o unrighteous_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v these_o be_v then_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v whence_o do_v they_o come_v from_o what_o offspring_n or_o from_o what_o original_a we_o note_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o mankind_n leave_v at_o the_o conflgration_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o deluge_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n that_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v a_o colony_n waft_v over_o from_o some_o neighbour_a world_n as_o from_o the_o moon_n or_o mercury_n or_o some_o of_o the_o high_a planet_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o you_o please_v but_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o imaginary_a only_o but_o impracticable_a and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o planet_n be_v person_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n here_o understand_v for_o these_o must_v be_v such_o as_o inhabit_v this_o earth_n before_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n sure_o to_o have_v some_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o expectation_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v before_o i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o remembrance_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a pretension_n to_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n we_o call_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v they_o once_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o it_o be_v their_o propriety_n and_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mankind_n in_o general_a that_o must_v possess_v this_o new_a world_n but_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o just_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o palingenesia_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v those_z that_o suffer_v loss_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v recompense_v matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o but_o they_o must_v then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resource_n for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n 20._o than_o by_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a and_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o second_o and_o before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v very_o rational_o presume_v that_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v those_o justice_n that_o will_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o reward_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o who_o be_v those_o justice_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o come_v or_o when_o be_v that_o restauration_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wherein_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reward_v st._n john_n say_v the_o martyr_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o reign_v with_o christ._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o 4._o say_v st._n john_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v before_o promise_v and_o appropriate_v a_o particular_a reward_n and_o this_o rewaâ—d_n of_o they_o or_o this_o reign_n of_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n upon_o some_o earth_n new_a or_o old_a not_o in_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n there_o be_v several_a mark_n that_o show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o state_n upon_o earth_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o
future_a renovation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o brackmans_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n retain_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o the_o last_o fire_n you_o may_v see_v the_o citation_n if_o you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o nation_n in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n ch._n 5._o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v too_o dry_a and_o tedious_a to_o be_v render_v into_o english_a to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n for_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ancient_a and_o modern_a i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o bare_a list_n of_o they_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o latin_a treatise_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o place_n 9_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n basil_n the_o two_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n the_o two_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n s._n chrysostom_n zacharias_n mitylenensis_n and_o of_o late_a date_n damascen_n oecumenius_n euthymius_n and_o other_o these_o have_v all_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertullian_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n and_o many_o late_a ecclesiastical_a author_n these_o with_o the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v i_o count_v good_a authority_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o i_o place_v here_o as_o a_o out-guard_n upon_o scripture_n where_o our_o principal_a force_n lie_v and_o these_o three_o unite_a and_o act_v in_o conjunction_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o post_n and_o to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n â—_o which_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n we_o have_v give_v fair_a presumption_n if_o not_o proof_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o make_v that_o proof_n complete_a and_o unexceptionable_a i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o large_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v common_o style_v the_o millennium_n we_o shall_v indifferent_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o examine_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n whether_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o happy_a state_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n character_n place_n and_o time_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o discuss_v and_o state_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v call_v the_o millennium_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n we_o begin_v with_o s._n john_n who_o word_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v express_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o rise_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v bind_v or_o disable_v from_o do_v mischief_n and_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n do_v full_o express_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o for_o that_o particular_a space_n of_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o effect_n prove_v all_o that_o we_o inquire_v after_o at_o present_a this_o resurrection_n you_o see_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o and_o both_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n from_o which_o word_n if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o you_o must_v have_v patience_n a_o little_a as_o to_o your_o enquiry_n into_o particular_n till_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n we_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n into_o a_o full_a light_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a signify_v only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v as_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o col._n 3._o 1._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o martyr_n dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o after_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n natural_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v they_o then_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o congruitiy_n in_o allegory_n so_o apply_v beside_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n such_o a_o limit_a time_n a_o thousand_o year_n why_o not_o to_o eternity_n for_o in_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o rise_v and_o reign_v they_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a then_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n must_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v
this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o state_n and_o the_o same_o thousand-years-reign_a mention_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n another_o completory_a vision_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n a_o triumphal_a song_n be_v sing_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v plain_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o deliverance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n as_o already_o wrought_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n though_o it_o be_v place_v before_o they_o as_o often_o the_o grand_a design_n and_o issue_n of_o a_o vision_n be_v place_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o vial_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o effusion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial._n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 17._o from_o the_o throne_n say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v now_o the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v now_o the_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v before_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch._n 10._o 7._o you_o see_v therefore_o this_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o triumph_v here_o and_o reign_v there_o ch._n 20._o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o character_n give_v to_o both_o of_o they_o 2._o here_o those_o that_o triumph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o and_o there_o those_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o same_o person_n therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o reward_n and_o you_o shall_v seldom_o find_v any_o doxology_n or_o haleluia_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o it_o be_v in_o prospect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o millennial_a state_n that_o be_v still_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n the_o compliment_n of_o every_o grand_a vision_n and_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n in_o that_o book_n even_o those_o halleluja_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 7._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o succeed_a state_n the_o reign_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thunder_n say_v haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o consult_v the_o 21th_o ch_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o marriage_n or_o preparation_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o millennial_a bliss_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o must_v still_o beg_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a long_o in_o pursue_v this_o argument_n throughout_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o a_o more_o full_a glory_n so_o there_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o prophecy_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o poem_n we_o have_v common_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n john_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o his_o prophecy_n 6._o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prologue_n the_o grand_a argument_n be_v point_v at_o and_o that_o happy_a catastrophe_n and_o last_o scene_n which_o be_v to_o crown_v the_o work_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v always_o the_o characteristic_a of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o millennial_a happiness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n ch_n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n ch_n 20._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n put_v it_o still_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o expression_n also_o of_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v repeat_v again_o both_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 5._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o 14._o both_o which_o place_n we_o have_v cite_v before_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o millennial_n state_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v further_o that_o as_o in_o this_o general_a preface_n so_o also_o in_o the_o introductory_n vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v covert_o or_o express_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o glance_n upon_o the_o millennium_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ephesus_n the_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_n i_o give_v to_o fat_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o conqueror_n as_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v that_o phrase_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o to_o smyrna_n 11._o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o imply_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n understand_v as_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o by_o their_o be_v join_v in_o the_o 20_o ch._n ver_fw-la 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 17._o in_o the_o 3d_o to_o pergamus_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n to_o have_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o but_o see_v the_o prophet_n add_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v that_o new_a state_n 27._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o thyatira_n the_o reward_n be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o morning_n star_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n in_o his_o millennial_a empire_n both_o these_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n 5._o in_o sardis_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o you_o see_v afterward_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n 14._o and_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12._o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n ch._n 21._o 27._o then_o as_o to_o philadelphia_n the_o reward_n promise_v there_o do_v open_o mark_v the_o millennial_a state_n by_o the_o city_n of_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n
and_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v these_o two_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o common_a to_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a extent_n and_o also_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o suppose_v the_o martyr_n only_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o pass_v their_o millennium_n in_o celestial_a glory_n while_o the_o church_n be_v still_o here_o below_o in_o her_o millennium_n such_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n indeed_o betâ—er_o than_o ordinary_a and_o free_a from_o persecution_n but_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o present_a mortal_a life_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a people_n without_o separation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o millennium_n as_o to_o my_o eye_n have_v neither_o beauty_n in_o it_o nor_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o miscellaneous_a company_n but_o a_o community_n of_o righteous_a person_n we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o beside_o this_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o for_o this_o ascension_n of_o the_o martyr_n into_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o natural_a order_n but_o of_o divine_a oeconomy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o add_v to_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n apoc._n 20._o 45._o but_o not_o a_o word_n concern_v their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v that_o be_v visible_a we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v they_o both_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o in_o a_o figurate_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v assert_v they_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o as_o to_o the_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o their_o resurrection_n only_o without_o any_o thing_n express_v of_o imply_v about_o their_o ascension_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o shall_v we_o add_v this_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o history_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o millennium_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o make_v the_o earth_n the_o theatre_n of_o all_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n make_v that_o i_o find_v by_o s._n john_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o millennium_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n last_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ch_n 5._o 10._o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v content_a to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o who_o can_v you_o suppose_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n whether_o they_o represent_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o whosoever_o they_o represent_v they_o be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1â—_n and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n ch_n 4._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n great_a than_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v these_o high_a dignitary_n in_o the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v the_o assumption_n of_o any_o other_o into_o heaven_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a draught_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n or_o future_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v some_o mistake_n or_o misconception_n about_o it_o that_o view_v it_o in_o its_o true_a nature_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o see_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o proof_n lead_v or_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o business_n may_v be_v more_o in_o view_n and_o back_o it_o with_o proof_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o 3_o that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n or_o singularity_n to_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o millennium_n we_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o state_n it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v manifest_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n we_o must_v premise_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_z that_o though_o the_o bless_a millennium_n will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o will_v grow_v much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a idea_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n a_o full_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o power_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v fall_v which_o thing_n imply_v ease_n from_o persecution_n the_o conversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o reform_a faith_n and_o a_o considerable_a diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o still_o come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o three_o woe_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o how_o long_o that_o will_v last_v do_v not_o appear_v if_o it_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o precede_a woe_n it_o may_v last_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o millennium_n to_o begin_v till_o that_o woe_n be_v finish_v as_o neither_o till_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o 15_o chap._n which_o can_v be_v all_o pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n those_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v advance_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n yet_o that_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o millennial_a state_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o satan_n bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v that_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v to_o many_o person_n will_v appear_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o suppose_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v our_o first_o proposition_n and_o we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n this_o be_v admit_v how_o will_v you_o stock_n this_o new_a earth_n what_o use_n will_v you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o noble_a earth_n and_o better_o build_v than_o the_o present_a and_o it_o be_v pity_n it_o shall_v only_o float_v
about_o empty_a and_o useless_a in_o the_o wild_a air._n if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n what_o will_v you_o make_v it_o how_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v what_o have_v providence_n design_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v new_a world_n make_v without_o counsel_n or_o design_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o new_a creation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o employ_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o paradisiacal_a habitation_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o it_o but_o to_o argue_v this_o more_o close_o upon_o scripture-ground_n s._n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a people_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o who_o be_v these_o righteous_a people_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n if_o you_o compare_v s._n peter_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o s._n john_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o it_o will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v plain_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n i_o see_v say_v he_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o descend_v into_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o there_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a refer_v still_o to_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o theatre_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v or_o all_o these_o scene_n exhibit_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eight_o now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o other_o be_v there_o also_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n word_n be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o also_o place_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n chap._n 65._o 17_o 18._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n namely_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o answer_v to_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v let_v down_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o these_o reason_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v millenaries_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o millennium_n but_o place_v it_o in_o the_o present_a earth_n before_o the_o renovation_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a millenaries_n suppose_v the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o etc._n irenaeus_n tryph._n justin_n martyr_n marc._n tertullian_n 7._o lactantius_n and_o 93._o the_o author_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o reason_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n and_o decay_v for_o when_o they_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o earth_n it_o becâ—me_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o that_o notion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o also_o dream_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n odious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o these_o consequence_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o these_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o place_v the_o millennium_n aright_o namely_o not_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o on_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n where_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v dwell_v and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n why_o we_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v take_v partly_o you_o see_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n of_o assign_v any_o other_o use_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o its_o fitness_n for_o this_o and_o partly_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o partly_o from_o antiquity_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o millennium_n or_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o it_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o incommodiousness_n of_o external_a nature_n indigency_n servility_n and_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o be_v constant_a attendant_n upon_o this_o life_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n suppose_v the_o millennium_n be_v to_o begin_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n hence_o as_o some_o pretend_v it_o will_n how_o shall_v this_o world_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v metamorphose_a into_o that_o happy_a state_n 4._o no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n say_v s._n john_n all_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o how_o past_a away_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n and_o intemperature_n of_o season_n will_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o must_v they_o not_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n with_o servile_a labour_n and_o drudgery_n how_o then_o be_v all_o former_a evil_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o to_o public_a affair_n while_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o nation_n those_o nation_n sometime_o will_v have_v contrary_a interest_n will_v clash_v and_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o difference_n and_o contest_v and_o war_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o thousand_o year_n truce_n i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v often_o break_v we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v not_o change_v we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o upon_o those_o vice_n will_v grow_v as_o bad_a fruit_n upon_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o conclude_v so_o long_o as_o our_o body_n be_v the_o same_o external_a nature_n the_o same_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o millennium_n or_o what_o you_o please_v but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o disease_n vice_n war_n tear_n and_o cry_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o millenuium_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o millennium_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n describe_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o begin_v it_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n hence_o how_o will_v it_o be_v introduce_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o or_o when_o we_o enter_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o all_o nature_n continue_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v not_o discern_v when_o we_o slip_v into_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a state_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n wherein_o will_v that_o change_n consist_v and_o how_o will_v it_o be_v wrought_v st._n john_n make_v the_o first_o resurrection_n introduce_v the_o millennium_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a mark_n and_o boundary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o modern_a or_o vulgar_a millennium_n i_o know_v
old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v there_o as_o destroy_v by_o fire_n chap._n 18._o 8_o 18._o chap._n 14._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 3_o 20._o and_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 7._o 11._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o do_v not_o you_o know_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n in_o term_n but_o under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n tyre_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o place_n or_o prince_n be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n isa._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 51._o 25._o ezek._n 28._o 18._o so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o argument_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n for_o these_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o millennium_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n according_a as_o s._n john_n do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o that_o the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o s._n john_n etc._n daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chap._n suppose_v the_o beast_n to_o rule_v till_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a s._n john_n make_v a_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o in_o his_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a directory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o say_v there_o be_v throne_n set_v as_o for_o a_o judicature_n 4._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o rise_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v a_o judicial_a session_n a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n join_v together_o there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n that_o join_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n plain_o express_v and_o link_v together_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n be_v reward_v now_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v sufficient_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o ch._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n have_v join_v together_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n extent_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o millennium_n begin_v as_o the_o vial_n other_o be_v so_o far_o already_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o prove_v any_o single_a hypothesis_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v this_o remark_n to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n it_o fall_v upon_o and_o proceed_v to_o our_o five_o argument_n five_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n be_v agree_v upon_o i_o think_v by_o all_o millenaries_n ancient_a and_o modern_a justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o late_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v besiege_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o gigantic_a crew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n that_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o at_o least_o contemporary_a with_o it_o beside_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o now_o this_o spouse_n be_v ready_a and_o this_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o millennium_n chap._n 18._o 7._o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n run_v all_o along_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n last_o what_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o you_o see_v its_o wonderful_a privilege_n ch._n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n ch._n 21._o 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o 12._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n for_o he_o place_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n when_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o be_v till_o the_o conflagration_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v till_o then_o neither_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v long_o before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o
term_n so_o express_v 18._o he_o first_o say_v behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o subjoin_v immediate_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v this_o rejoice_v be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n in_o a_o like_a method_n first_o set_v down_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o distinct_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o six_o argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n but_o that_o restauration_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o conflagration_n both_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n signify_v to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v that_o which_o it_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o signify_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v include_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o millennium_n these_o argument_n take_v together_o have_v to_o i_o a_o irresistible_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o before_o the_o conflagration_n but_o when_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n i._o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a millennial_a state_n or_o a_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o this_o bless_a millennial_n state_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v take_v place_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o three_o proposition_n support_v this_o work_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v break_v i_o confess_v my_o design_n be_v break_v and_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v more_o circumstantial_a or_o modal_a and_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o wound_v any_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o must_v now_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o your_o severity_n and_o rigorous_a censure_n we_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v rational_a conjecture_n concern_v mode_n and_o circumstance_n where_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o offer_v his_o sense_n with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n revelation_n make_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v often_o incomplete_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v our_o thought_n a-work_o to_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v provide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o suppose_v as_o you_o see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v paradisiacal_a its_o inhabitant_n also_o to_o be_v righteous_a person_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o our_o present_a life_n will_v then_o be_v needless_a and_o superseded_a as_o military_a affair_n sea-affair_n most_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n law_n physic_n and_o the_o laborious_a part_n of_o agriculture_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o this_o happy_a people_n will_v bestow_v their_o time_n what_o entertainment_n they_o will_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o ease_n and_o so_o little_a action_n to_o this_o one_o may_v answer_v in_o short_a by_o another_o question_n how_o will_v they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n this_o be_v a_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o time_n as_o well_o now_o as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v then_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o beside_o all_o innocent_a diversion_n ingenuous_a conversation_n and_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n o_o happy_a employment_n and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o heaven_n itself_o what_o do_v the_o saint_n above_o but_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o contemplate_v his_o perfection_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o compare_v with_o those_o intellectual_a action_n if_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n nine_o of_o those_o ten_o employ_v their_o time_n to_o get_v bread_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o clothes_n to_o their_o back_n and_o what_o impertinence_n be_v these_o to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o time_n corporeal_a labour_n be_v from_o need_n and_o necessity_n but_o intellectual_a exercise_n be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o please_v and_o perfect_a at_o the_o same_o time_n devotion_n warm_v and_o open_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o to_o receive_v divine_a influence_n it_o sometime_o raise_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o state_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o man_n 3._o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a effusion_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v expect_v in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v arise_v from_o private_a devotion_n and_o as_o to_o their_o public_a devotion_n all_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v shine_v in_o their_o assembly_n whatsoever_o david_n say_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n 84._o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n 87._o and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v be_v in_o those_o solemnity_n imagine_v what_o a_o congregation_n will_v be_v there_o of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n christian_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o these_o all_o know_v to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o name_n and_o history_n this_o very_a meeting_n together_o of_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a but_o when_o they_o unite_v in_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n with_o pure_a heart_n full_a of_o divine_a love_n when_o they_o sing_v their_o hallelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o have_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o
people_n and_o nation_n when_o with_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n more_o glorious_a or_o more_o joyful_a but_o why_o do_v i_o except_o angel_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o assembly_n in_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o purify_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v their_o converse_n impossible_a in_o the_o golden_a age_n the_o god_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o have_v free_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v it_o so_o i_o can_v think_v enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o converse_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n vouchsafe_v often_o in_o former_a age_n to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n judge_n that_o they_o will_v much_o more_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n now_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o representation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o we_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a assembly_n too_o high_a for_o this_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a this_o i_o know_v several_a apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o here_o be_v several_a expression_n too_o high_a for_o any_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o must_v respect_v a_o future_a state_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o expression_n agree_v and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o applicability_n to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o about_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o remove_v the_o former_a scene_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o new_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v all_o this_o i_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a devotion_n suppose_v this_o august_n assembly_n inflame_v with_o all_o divine_a passion_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n intermix_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o let_v this_o concourse_n be_v not_o in_o any_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o under_o the_o great_a roof_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o all_o the_o air_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o cheerful_a harmony_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n then_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 11._o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v he_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n now_o encircle_v with_o light_n and_o majesty_n this_o will_v raise_v they_o into_o as_o great_a transport_v as_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v strive_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o breath_n out_o their_o soul_n in_o repeat_v doxologle_n of_o blessing_n 13._o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v live_v always_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o devotion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v long_o under_o such_o strong_a passion_n and_o such_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n the_o question_n be_v therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o that_o life_n how_o will_v they_o entertain_v their_o thought_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o frivolous_a business_n that_o we_o have_v now_o about_o our_o body_n about_o our_o child_n in_o trade_n and_o mechanic_n in_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n these_o thing_n be_v sweep_v away_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n how_o will_v they_o find_v work_n or_o entertainment_n for_o a_o long_a life_n if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o constant_a employment_n of_o their_o life_n will_v be_v contemplation_n not_o that_o i_o exclude_v any_o innocent_a diversion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n or_o ingenuous_a conversation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o that_o life_n be_v contemplation_n as_o preparatory_a to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 32._o ui_o paulatim_fw-la assuescant_fw-la capere_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o capacity_n fit_a and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o receive_v god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o millennial_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v of_o better_a body_n and_o great_a light_n of_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o intellectual_a and_o consequent_o of_o make_v happy_a preparation_n for_o our_o enter_v upon_o a_o further_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o do_v more_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o high_a perfection_n than_o contemplation_n with_o that_o devotion_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o heat_n follow_v light_a and_o this_o contemplation_n have_v always_o a_o great_a or_o less_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o object_n so_o as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfective_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o abstraction_n a_o immense_a be_v do_v strange_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o fixt_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o raise_v strong_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n which_o melt_v our_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o mould_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o we_o contemplate_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n what_o s._n john_n and_o the_o platonist_n say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o cant_n in_o the_o mystical_a theology_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v deify_v all_o this_o must_v spring_v from_o these_o source_n of_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n they_o will_v change_v and_o raise_v we_o from_o perfection_n to_o perfection_n as_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n into_o a_o great_a similitude_n and_o near_a station_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o one_o make_v the_o uncreated_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o create_v and_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a object_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v set_v before_o itself_o so_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n
father_n above_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v imperfect_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o hope_n these_o mystery_n will_v be_v make_v more_o intelligible_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n to_o come_v where_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o angel_n will_v meet_v in_o conversation_n together_o in_o like_a manner_n 16._o how_o little_a be_v it_o we_o understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o he_o descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 18._o the_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n 35._o that_o he_o over-shadowed_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o beget_v the_o holy_a infant_n that_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o strange_a virtue_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o method_n of_o these_o operation_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v inspiration_n what_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o what_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n follow_v who_o will_v give_v we_o the_o just_a definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n what_o the_o proximate_a agent_n be_v above_o man_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o power_n how_o the_o manner_n and_o process_n of_o those_o miraculous_a change_n in_o matter_n may_v be_v conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v dark_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n more_o full_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o future_a world_n for_o as_o several_a thing_n obscure_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o same_o mystery_n in_o a_o succeed_a state_n may_v still_o receive_v a_o further_a explication_n the_o history_n of_o the_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a make_v another_o part_n of_o this_o providential_a systeme_n christian_n religion_n give_v we_o some_o notice_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o very_o imperfect_a what_o interest_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o mankind_n what_o subjection_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o part_n in_o his_o ministry_n whether_o they_o be_v guardian_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o kingdom_n to_o empire_n all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o present_a concern_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o conectural_a and_o as_o to_o the_o bad_a angel_n who_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o former_a condition_n i_o have_v rather_o know_v the_o history_n of_o lucifer_n than_o of_o all_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nay_o than_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o the_o birthright_n be_v of_o that_o mighty_a prince_n what_o his_o dominion_n where_o his_o imperial_a court_n and_o residence_n how_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o what_o crime_n and_o by_o what_o power_n how_o he_o still_o wage_n war_n against_o heaven_n in_o his_o exile_n what_o confederate_n he_o have_v what_o be_v his_o power_n over_o mankind_n and_o how_o limit_v what_o change_n or_o damage_n he_o suffer_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n where_o he_o will_v be_v imprison_v in_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v his_o last_o fate_n and_o final_a doom_n whether_o he_o may_v ever_o hope_v for_o a_o revolution_n or_o restauration_n these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a record_n of_o providence_n which_o then_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v open_v to_o we_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o world_n we_o mention_v before_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v another_o great_a circle_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v study_v hereafter_o we_o know_v little_a here_o either_o of_o the_o pre-existence_n or_o post-existence_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v be_v till_o the_o loud_a trump_n awake_v we_o and_o call_v we_o again_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n who_o know_v how_o many_o turn_v he_o shall_v take_v upon_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o trial_n he_o shall_v have_v before_o his_o doom_n will_v be_v final_o conclude_v who_o know_v where_o or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o heaven_n what_o our_o celestial_a body_n and_o what_o that_o sovereign_a happiness_n that_o be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n our_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o present_a very_o general_a and_o superficial_a but_o in_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v introductory_n to_o heaven_n itself_o these_o imperfection_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n will_v be_v do_v away_o and_o such_o preparation_n wrought_v both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_a what_o will_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o though_o they_o have_v few_o of_o the_o trifle_a business_n of_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o diversion_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n pleasure_n be_v also_o his_o perfection_n for_o most_o man_n pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o debase_v their_o nature_n we_o common_o gratify_v our_o low_a faculty_n our_o passion_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o these_o do_v not_o improve_v but_o depress_v the_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o fine_a temper_n be_v surfeit_v in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v no_o last_a pleasure_n but_o contemplation_n all_o other_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a upon_o frequent_a use_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v run_v through_o a_o sett_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o age_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v think_v he_o saunter_n about_o from_o one_o dull_a business_n to_o another_o to_o wear_v out_o time_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o contemplation_n be_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o fresh_a pleasure_n truth_n be_v inexhausted_a and_o when_o you_o be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o further_a you_o go_v the_o great_a discovery_n you_o make_v and_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o be_v sometime_o high_o please_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o little_a invention_n in_o mathematics_n or_o mechanic_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v part_n of_o their_o diversion_n and_o entertainment_n in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_n and_o harmony_n of_o light_n colour_n and_o perspective_n will_v be_v know_v in_o perfection_n but_o these_o i_o call_v diversion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o high_a and_o more_o serious_a speculation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o business_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n do_v but_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scheme_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n lie_v before_o they_o from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o period_n the_o universal_a history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o plan_n of_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o all_o other_o part_n and_o ingredient_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n do_v but_o imagine_v this_o i_o say_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o allow_v that_o when_o they_o contemplate_v the_o beauty_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v great_a and_o noble_a passion_n and_o a_o far_o rich_a joy_n than_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o speculation_n of_o this_o life_n can_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o elaborate_a that_o it_o may_v crown_v the_o work_n satisfy_v the_o spectator_n and_o end_n in_o a_o general_a applause_n the_o whole_a theatre_n resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a dramatist_n and_o the_o wonderful_a art_n and_o order_n of_o the_o composition_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n you_o see_v how_o nature_n and_o providence_n have_v conspire_v to_o make_v the_o millennium_n as_o happy_a
cor._n 15._o 54._o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o nature_n 21._o the_o creation_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v death_n and_o hades_n which_o we_o render_v hell_n 14._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v all_o the_o region_n of_o mortality_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v absorb_v into_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o convert_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o luminous_a body_n and_o a_o region_n of_o light_n this_o great_a issue_n and_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a affair_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o support_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o want_v of_o full_a instruction_n propose_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o text_n apoc._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n and_o their_o fly_v away_o must_v be_v their_o remove_n to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o as_o their_o place_n or_o residence_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o change_n precede_v that_o make_v it_o leave_v its_o place_n and_o with_o a_o lofty_a flight_n take_v its_o seat_n among_o the_o star_n there_o we_o leave_v it_o have_v conduct_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n through_o various_a change_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n to_o a_o bright_a star_n finis_fw-la a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o proof_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o scripture_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o finish_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v it_o reach_v as_o you_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o first_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o probable_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o good_a competent_a space_n of_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a scene_n which_o nature_n and_o providence_n bring_v into_o view_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o many_o age_n the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o subject_a and_o then_o descant_v upon_o it_o for_o diversion_n but_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a or_o future_a as_o be_v there_o specify_v and_o declare_v what_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n and_o general_a change_n of_o this_o earth_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o see_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o remind_v you_o of_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o then_o recollect_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o that_o explication_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o primary_n phaenomena_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n be_v these_o five_o or_o six_o i._o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n iii_o the_o universal_a deluge_n iv._o the_o universal_a conflagration_n v._o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n vi_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o all_o relate_v as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o several_a form_n sâ—â—tes_n and_o revolution_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o these_o phaeâ—oâ—ena_n in_o that_o order_n and_o consecution_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n stand_v to_o 〈◊〉_d another_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n some_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o secondary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o respective_a primary_n head_n such_o be_v for_o instance_n i._o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a ii_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n iii_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o rainbow_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o there_o neveâ—â—hould_v be_v a_o second_o flood_n â—hese_fw-mi â—hings_n scripture_n have_v alâ—â—_n leave_v upon_o â—â—cord_n as_o direction_n and_o indication_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o the_o deluge_n itself_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a explication_n of_o these_o secondary_a phaenomena_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a from_o one_o another_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v concern_v the_o world_n behind_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n past_a that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o light_v the_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o world_n before_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o lie_n yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o â—eeds_v of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o when_o these_o be_v over_o and_o expire_v then_o come_v the_o end_n 15._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fly_v away_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 20._o then_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thus_o â—ar_v the_o theorist_n must_v go_v and_o pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o rest_n and_o silence_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n there_o be_v also_o a_o collateral_a phaenomenon_n the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n do_v imply_v a_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v there_o determine_v whether_o that_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o be_v the_o principal_n and_o incident_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o you_o see_v be_v both_o important_a and_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o our_o explication_n of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o four_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o must_v receive_v its_o censure_n as_o to_o the_o form_n the_o character_n of_o a_o regular_a theory_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o three_o few_o and_o easy_a postulatum_n union_n
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a world_n that_o be_v describe_v there_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o in_o fairness_n of_o interpretation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o world_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o to_o mankind_n in_o the_o 2d_o ch_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v restrain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o illimited_a but_o according_a to_o the_o context_n both_o precede_a and_o follow_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n i_o say_v by_o the_o follow_v context_n too_o for_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v reach_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o s._n austin_n '_o s_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o to_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la aerios_fw-la coelos_fw-la quondam_a periisse_fw-la diluvio_fw-la in_fw-la quâdam_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la canonica_n appellantur_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n call_v canonical_a mean_v this_o of_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z that_o the_o aerila_fw-fr heaven_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o he_o concern_v himself_o there_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o water_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a but_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n then_o afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faciliùs_fw-la eos_fw-la coelos_fw-la secundum_fw-la illius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la credimus_fw-la periisse_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la scribitur_fw-la repositos_fw-la we_o do_v more_o easy_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o heaven_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v substitute_v in_o their_o plaâ—e_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v these_o word_n upon_o psal._n 101._o aerii_fw-la utique_fw-la coeli_fw-la perierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la propinqus_fw-la terris_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la sed_fw-la utrùm_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la perituri_fw-la sint_fw-la igni_fw-la a_o high_a soli_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diluvio_fw-la perierunt_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la est_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la scrupulosior_fw-la inter_fw-la doctos_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la he_o have_v several_a passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quemadmodum_fw-la in_o apostolicâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la pars_fw-la aâ—cipitur_fw-la quod_fw-la diluvio_fw-la periisse_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sola_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la coelis_fw-la pars_fw-la ima_fw-la perierit_fw-la these_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o câ—tation_n i_o need_v not_o make_v they_o english_a and_o this_o last_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heaven_n as_o several_a other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n do_v whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o post-diluvian_a world_n this_o be_v but_o a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n towards_o this_o doctrine_n these_o consideration_n allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v full_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o consequent_o they_o warrant_v our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v but_o one_o step_n more_o to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o this_o natural_a world_n at_o the_o deluge_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o interpretation_n which_o suppose_v that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o antediluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o methinks_v be_v still_o harsh_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a form_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n make_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a ver_fw-la the_o 5_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o ver_fw-la the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v mark_n the_o opposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o plain_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o this_o opposition_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o one_o another_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scoffer_n unless_o you_o admit_v that_o diversity_n for_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o unless_o he_o say_v as_o he_o manifest_o do_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o perish_v at_o the_o flood_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o destroy_v their_o argument_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o clear_a and_o free_a mind_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v as_o full_a a_o light_n to_o this_o place_n as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o controversy_n if_o possible_a for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v make_v some_o further_a remark_n to_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o several_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v understand_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v double_a reason_n and_o do_v also_o prove_v the_o other_o point_n in_o question_n a_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n the_o ant_n diluvian_n and_o the_o present_a as_o for_o instance_n unless_o you_o admit_v this_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n you_o make_v the_o 5_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n superfluous_a and_o useless_a and_o you_o must_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v a_o inference_n here_o without_o premise_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o inference_n oâ—tendimus_fw-la whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n what_o do_v this_o whereby_o relate_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o sure_o of_o the_o particular_a constitution_n oâ—_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n immediate_o be_v fore_o describe_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scoffer_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v constitute_v if_o they_o be_v constitute_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o present_a beside_o what_o be_v it_o as_o i_o ask_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o do_v he_o not_o say_v formal_o and_o express_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o be_v ignornat_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v constitute_v so_o and_o so_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o if_o they_o be_v constitute_v as_o these_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o constitution_n nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o own_o mistake_v argument_n suppose_v it_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_v the_o impropriety_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o 5_o verse_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o translate_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v do_v manifest_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o
sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o one_o meet_v with_o this_o sentence_n water_n in_o a_o greek_a author_n who_o will_v ever_o render_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o latin_a translator_n that_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o any_o latin_a father_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n jerome_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o consistens_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr aquâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la for_o that_o late_a phrase_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o with_o so_o good_a propriety_n signify_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n as_o to_o consist_v or_o subsist_v by_o water_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n and_o jerome_n render_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o instance_n they_o give_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o ark_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o english_a do_v render_v it_o according_o the_o translation_n be_v thus_o rectify_v you_o see_v the_o aunt_n diluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o second_o observation_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v no_o diversity_n betwixt_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a show_v we_o pray_v how_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n what_o watery_a constitution_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n imply_v rather_o that_o the_o now_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fiery_a constitution_n we_o have_v now_o meteor_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o air_n wind_n hail_n snow_n lightning_n thunder_z and_o all_o thing_n engender_v of_o fiery_a exhalation_n 233._o â—as_v well_o as_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n the_o antediluvian_a heaven_n of_o all_o these_o meteor_n have_v none_o but_o dew_n and_o vapour_n or_o watery_a meteor_n only_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n or_o to_o have_v a_o watery_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o water_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o first_o be_v sustain_v by_o it_o and_o when_o such_o a_o key_n as_o this_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o unlock_v this_o hard_a passage_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a according_a to_o the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o a_o interpretation_n that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n interpretation_n nor_o make_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a his_o apodosis_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la but_o of_o identity_n or_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n according_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o he_o express_v it_o as_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v a_o mark_n of_o opposition_n for_o the_o one_o and_o of_o identity_n for_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v fair_o answer_v four_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o constitute_v as_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 2._o as_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o conflagration_n the_o just_a contrary_a fate_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o natural_a tendency_n or_o disposition_n in_o either_o world_n to_o their_o respective_a fate_n but_o the_o first_o might_n as_o well_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o water_n and_o this_o by_o water_n as_o by_o fire_n you_o unhinge_v all_o nature_n and_o natural_a providence_n in_o that_o method_n and_o contradict_v one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n his_o first_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o to_o prove_v against_o those_o scoffer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o second_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o diversity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n lead_v to_o a_o different_a fate_n and_o expose_v that_o world_n to_o a_o deluge_n for_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quià _fw-la talis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v grotius_n qualem_fw-la diximus_fw-la constitutio_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la where_o by_o the_o then_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n this_o whereby_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o causal_a dependence_n and_o must_v relate_v to_o some_o mean_n or_o condition_n precedent_n it_o can_v relate_v to_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grammar_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o premise_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n indeed_o shall_v he_o premise_v the_o description_n of_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o inference_n have_v give_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o his_o sense_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o also_o the_o reflection_n that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n s._n ierome_n master_n make_v such_o a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a or_o triform_a world_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enarr_n in_o epist._n canonicas_fw-la now_o this_o threefold_a world_n be_v first_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a world_n and_o i_o quote_v this_o testimony_n to_o show_v what_o s._n peter_n word_n do_v natural_o import_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o make_v a_o exposition_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n unless_o he_o think_v the_o word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o express_a but_o s._n austin_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v note_v three_o or_o four_o place_n already_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la which_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n ch_n 24._o he_o dispute_v against_o porphyry_n who_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o these_o eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o incorruptarians_n and_o think_v the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v undergo_v any_o change_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o urge_v porphyry_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o christian_a oracle_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v some_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o argue_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n coeli_fw-la peribunt_fw-la he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n how_o he_o understand_v s._n peter_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n legitur_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la
there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o like_o a_o vulgar_a style_n than_o to_o set_v god_n to_o work_v by_o the_o day_n and_o in_o six-day_n to_o finish_v his_o task_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v we_o may_v therefore_o probable_o hope_v that_o all_o these_o disguise_n of_o truth_n will_v at_o length_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o naked_a light_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o theory_n from_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n when_o you_o have_v collate_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o either_o side_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v one_o against_o another_o if_o you_o do_v but_o find_v they_o equal_a or_o near_o to_o a_o equal_a poise_n you_o know_v in_o whether_o scale_v the_o natural_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n with_o philosophy_n on_o its_o side_n and_o scripture_n with_o philosophy_n against_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n which_o i_o leave_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n the_o late_a part_n consist_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o our_o task_n will_v now_o lie_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n be_v only_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o to_o my_o mind_n be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a review_n of_o scripture-testimony_n with_o design_n chief_o to_o obviate_v and_o disappoint_v the_o evasion_n of_o such_o as_o will_v beat_v down_o solid_a text_n into_o thin_a metaphor_n and_o allegory_n the_o testimony_n scripture_n concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o express_a â—implicit_a those_o i_o call_v express_v that_o mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o â—ew_a earth_n and_o those_o implicit_a that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o râ—â—_n express_v term_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o palingenesia_n 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o or_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o apocatastasâ—_n or_o restitution_n act._n 3._o 21._o these_o be_v word_n use_v by_o all_o author_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—ght_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a writing_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o future_a eaâ—â—h_n 〈…〉_z or_o a_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2._o 5._o or_o of_o a_o redemption_n or_o melioration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o these_o lead_n 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o other_o term_n to_o the_o same_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—t_v there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o set_v the_o heavensâ—â—d_n â—â—d_z new_a earth_n in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o open_a view_n that_o we_o must_v shut_v ourâ—â—yes_v not_o to_o see_v they_o s._n john_n say_v he_o see_v they_o and_o observe_v the_o fâ—â—m_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o apoc._n 21._o 1._o the_o seer_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o thenâ—_n in_o express_a word_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o s._n peter_n marâ—â—_n the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v namely_o after_o the_o conflagration_n or_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o eaâ—â—h_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o these_o latâ—â—r_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n leave_v to_o â—â—lude_v the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o turn_v the_o renovation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o â—ew_a earth_n to_o be_v allegorical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o real_a and_o mateâ—â—al_a as_o we_o be_v this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n â—ho_fw-mi choose_v rather_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o noâ—â—ons_n there_o be_v allegory_n no_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d allegorise_v scripture_n without_o some_o warrant_n either_o from_o a_o apoâ—olical_a interpretation_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o dâ—_n not_o know_v how_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o in_o this_o case_n however_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o fair_a play_n we_o will_v lay_v aside_o at_o present_a all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o confine_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o can_v â—e_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v these_o 13._o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a 〈◊〉_d his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v this_o last_o verse_n whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v real_a and_o maâ—â—rial_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o only_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a the_o woâ—ds_n you_o see_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v thiâ—_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o literal_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n such_o a_o necessity_n as_o make_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n absurd_a but_o where_o be_v that_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n can_v god_n make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o â—easily_o as_o he_o make_v the_o old_a one_o be_v his_o strength_n decay_v since_o that_o time_n or_o be_v matter_n grow_v more_o disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o nature_n offer_v herself_o voluntary_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a worâ—â—_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o first_o and_o under_o thâ—_n conduct_v of_o providence_n to_o make_v it_o as_o convenient_a a_o habitation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d primaeval_n earth_n therefore_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v pretend_v of_o leavinâ—_n the_o literal_a sense_n upon_o a_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o determine_v a_o interpretation_n to_o be_v literal_a or_o allegorical_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o context_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n s._n peter_n have_v use_v the_o same_o pâ—ase_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n twice_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o now_o he_o use_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v we_o not_o then_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o for_o real_a and_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n set_v of_o a_o new_a signification_n nor_o whâ—_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o before_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o think_v none_o will_v question_v and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n wâ—y_v we_o shall_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d this_o second_o rule_n also_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n last_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manneâ—_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n â—nd_v to_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o say_v â—he_n apostle_n we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n why_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n tâ—e_v apostle_n foresee_v what_o he_o have_v
say_v may_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o their_o mâ—â—ds_n whether_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o end_n nothing_o more_o oâ—_n heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o any_o habitable_a world_n after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o to_o obviate_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o wondered_a desolation_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v we_o do_v according_a to_o god_n surmise_n expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a you_o see_v then_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o will_v you_o substitute_v allegorical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o material_a a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n what_o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o answer_n â—bout_o allegorical_a last_o the_o time_a of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o shall_v this_o new_a world_n appear_v after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o moral_a renovation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o â—â—llegorists_n pretend_v we_o must_v therefore_o upon_o all_o account_n conâ—â—de_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o literal_a sense_n real_a and_o material_a heauâ—ns_n to_o succeed_v these_o after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bar_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v set_v to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o secure_v the_o second_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o theory_n for_o the_o theory_n stand_v upon_o two_o pillar_n or_o two_o pedestal_n the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o in_o s._n peter_n phrase_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o continue_v firm_a and_o immovable_a we_o may_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o review_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v possible_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o concern_v the_o millennium_n which_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a millenaries_n place_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n our_o opinion_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o other_o that_o all_o fanatical_a pretension_n to_o power_n and_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n blow_v away_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n prince_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v dethrone_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o saint_n nor_o government_n unhinged_a that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o wild_a enthusiasm_n see_v the_o very_a state_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o misapprehend_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o upon_o this_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o happy_a posture_n than_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o melioration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o word_n and_o a_o millennium_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o peace_n purity_n and_o piety_n that_o knowledge_n may_v increase_v man_n mind_n be_v enlarge_v and_o christian_a religion_n better_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v diminish_v persecution_n cease_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n allow_v among_o the_o reform_a and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o harmony_n establish_v that_o prince_n will_v mind_v the_o public_a good_a more_o than_o they_o do_v now_o and_o be_v themselves_o better_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ever_o long_o but_o the_o apocalyptical_a millennium_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v still_o another_o matter_n it_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o the_o present_a state_n but_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o moral_a world_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n suppose_v what_o reformation_n you_o can_v in_o this_o world_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v many_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a millennial_a state_n antichrist_n though_o weaken_v will_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o satan_n bind_v and_o there_o will_v be_v always_o poverty_n war_n disease_n knave_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o s._n john_n describe_v it_o apoc._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o what_o our_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n as_o we_o deny_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o succeed_v the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o state_n when_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o return_v into_o life_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n and_o chief_a share_n a_o state_n which_o be_v to_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n why_o such_o a_o millennium_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o repeat_v as_o to_o that_o dissertation_n that_o follow_v the_o millennium_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v but_o problematical_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a in_o speculation_n so_o abstruse_a and_o remote_a from_o common_a knowledge_n they_o can_v sure_o be_v think_v unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o our_o meditation_n see_v they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o propose_v to_o we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v soon_o or_o late_a i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o review_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o so_o conclude_v you_o have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o both_o natural_a and_o sacred_a if_o any_o one_o will_v substitute_v a_o better_a in_o its_o place_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n here_o and_o there_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o writing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n and_o comprehension_n they_o must_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o and_o give_v we_o another_o theory_n instead_o of_o this_o fit_v to_o the_o same_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o choice_n he_o that_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o plant_v two_o because_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n in_o their_o growth_n and_o thrive_a then_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v such_o rigorous_a scripturist_n as_o to_o require_v plain_o demonstrative_a and_o irresistible_a text_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o entertain_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v whether_o for_o every_o article_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o have_v no_o support_n from_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v of_o other_o or_o a_o faiâ—er_n and_o just_a evidence_n all_o thing_n consider_v than_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o antiquity_n that_o make_v no_o part_n in_o this_o review_n and_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o great_a addition_n but_o
ch._n 24._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ch._n 21._o 25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 28._o matt._n 24._o 31._o ch._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 26._o isa._n 34._o 4._o matt._n 24._o 30_o 31._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 20_o 21._o apoc._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 28._o 1_o ep._n 1._o 7._o matt._n 16._o 27._o ch_n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o it_o be_v ill_o render_v in_o the_o english_a cast_v down_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o psal._n 18._o 9_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 97._o deut._n 4._o 11._o hebr._n 12._o 18._o act._n 22._o 6._o act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o isa._n 2._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o apoc._n 7._o 10._o &_o 12._o 10._o luke_n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o gen._n 18._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o matt._n 18._o 10._o isa._n 24._o jer._n 51._o lament_n isa._n 30._o revel_v 15._o 3._o 2_o epist._n 3._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10_o 27._o matt._n 24._o 30._o &_o 25._o 32_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 41._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 62._o &_o 17._o 5._o apoc._n 21._o 1._o ch._n 65._o act._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o psal._n 102._o 26._o ver._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o ch._n 65._o 17_o 18._o ver._n 19_o apoc._n 21._o 3_o 4._o ch._n 21._o &_o ch_n 23._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 9_o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o ch_n 7._o 13._o 25_o 26._o hebr._n 2._o 8._o 1_o cor._n â—5_n 24_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 45._o 18._o apoc_fw-la 21._o 27._o apâ—c_fw-la 20._o apoc._n 20._o 4._o ver._n 9_o ver._n 6._o ver._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o euseb._n prap_n eu._n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o chap._n 9_o propos._n â—_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o book_n 3._o ch_n 5._o ch._n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ch_n 15._o 3._o ch_n 16._o 17._o ch_n 15._o 2._o ch_n 20._o 4._o ch_n 19_o 6_o 7._o ch_n 1._o 5_o 6._o ch._n 2._o 7._o ch._n 2._o 11._o ch._n 2._o 17._o ch._n 2._o 26_o 27._o ch._n 3._o 5._o ch._n 7._o 9_o 14._o ch._n 3._o 12._o ch._n 3._o 21._o ch._n 2._o v._n 44._o ver._n 34_o 35._o ver._n 35._o ch._n 7._o 13._o ch._n 7._o 28._o ch._n 12._o 13._o mat._n 20._o 21._o mat._n 19_o 28._o dan._n 7._o 9_o apoc._n 20._o 4._o matâ—_n 20._o 21._o luk._n 23._o 42._o isa._n 65._o ver._n 18._o ver._n 32_o etc._n etc._n ps._n 45._o 3_o 4_o 6._o apoc._n 19_o 15_o 16._o 16._o isaiah_n ch_n 11._o ch_z 43._o ch_z 49._o 13_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 66._o ezekiel_n ch_n 28._o ch_z 37._o hos._n ch_n 3._o &_o ch_n 14._o joel_n 3._o 18._o amos_n ch_n 9_o obad._n ver_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n mich._n ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o zeph._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n hag._n ch_n 2._o zac._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 9_o 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 14._o mal._n ch_n 3._o ch_n 4._o iren._n lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o dial._n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n dogm_n eccl._n c._n 55._o de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 28._o ad_fw-la lucinium_n book_n 7._o propos._n 2._o eccles._n hist._n 3._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o 32._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi constan._n apoc._n 5._o 9_o ch._n 7._o 14._o ch._n 14._o 3_o 4._o ch._n 21._o 27._o apoc._n 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mor._n nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 25._o ch_n 11._o 1â—_n propos._n 3_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z li._n 5._o ch_n 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n contra_fw-la marc._n marc._n li._n 7._o 7._o quaest._n &_o respon_n 93._o apoc._n 21._o 4._o psal._n 2._o &_o psal._n 72._o isa._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 9_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 26_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o apoc._n 21._o 3._o psal._n 84._o psal._n 87._o apoc._n 5._o 11._o ch_n 5._o 13._o l._n 5._o c._n 32._o mat._n 3._o 16._o act._n 2._o matt._n 1._o 18._o luk._n 1._o 35._o luk._n 18._o 8._o act._n 7._o 55_o 5â—_n see_v mr._n mede_n apoc._n 20._o 8_o 9_o ch._n 38._o &_o 39_o apoc._n 20._o 8_o 9_o râ—â—_n 8._o 21._o ver._n 23._o ver._n 25._o ver._n 21._o apoc._n 20._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o apoc._n 20._o 〈…〉_z theor._n book_n 3._o ch_n 7_o &_o 8._o theor._n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v this_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n of_o nature_n and_o maimonides_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o principle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o the_o scoffer_n here_o in_o the_o text_n quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la retiâ—et_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v aristotelean_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o hold_v the_o incortuptibility_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o master_n do_v vid._n med._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la beza_n quâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ—_n grot._n nem_v interpretum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quas_fw-la subintelligendo_fw-la aquas_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la argumentationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la tolleret_fw-la supponeretque_fw-la illussores_fw-la illos_fw-la ignorâsse_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 〈…〉_z supponi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la suprà _fw-la oâ—tendimus_fw-la oâ—tendimus_fw-la this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unusual_a in_o greek_a author_n and_o upon_o a_o like_a subject_n plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o shall_v translate_v plato_n the_o world_n stand_v out_o of_o fire_n water_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v think_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o philosopher_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o recite_v heraclitus_n his_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o thales_n his_o which_o be_v still_o near_o to_o the_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cicero_n render_v ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la dixit_fw-la constare_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o true_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o english_a stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n book_n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 233._o whether_o you_o refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separately_z to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o both_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o both_o to_o both_o it_o will_v make_v no_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o our_o interpretation_n theâ—r_n 1._o book_n c._n 2._o cap._n 18._o cap._n 16._o de_fw-fr 6._o dier_z create_v see_v theor._n book_n 2._o ch_z 5._o 5._o i_o know_v some_o will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o render_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la by_o or_o near_o to_o so_o they_o will_v read_v it_o thus_o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o seaside_n and_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o flood_n what_o be_v there_o wonderful_a in_o this_o that_o the_o shore_n shall_v lie_v by_o the_o seaside_n where_o can_v they_o lie_v else_o what_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v this_o why_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o near_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o but_o if_o he_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n but_o he_o it_o show_v both_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o master_n and_o according_o in_o that_o other_o place_n psal._n 136._o 6._o if_o you_o render_v it_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n near_o the_o water_n how_o be_v that_o one_o of_o god_n great_a wonder_n as_o it_o be_v there_o represent_v to_o be_v because_o in_o some_o few_o place_n this_o particle_n be_v render_v otherwise_o where_o the_o sense_n will_v bear_v it_o must_v we_o therefore_o render_v it_o so_o when_o we_o please_v and_o where_o the_o sense_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n that_o signify_v above_o more_o frequent_o or_o determinate_o than_o this_o do_v why_o must_v it_o signify_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o force_n of_o a_o text_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o own_o notion_n book_n 1._o p._n 88_o 88_o this_o read_n or_o translate_n be_v general_o follow_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 86._o though_o the_o english_a translation_n read_v on_o a_o heap_n unsuitable_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3â—_n theor._n book_n 2._o p._n 194_o 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v philo_n judaeus_fw-la his_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n both_o as_o to_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n mihi_fw-la p._n 279._o 279._o uti_fw-la comparatio_fw-la praecedens_fw-la ver._n 4_o 5_o 6._o de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la telluris_fw-la simitur_fw-la ab_fw-la aedificio_fw-la ita_fw-la haec_fw-la altera_fw-la de_fw-la ortu_fw-la maris_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la partuâ—_n &_o exhibetur_fw-la oceanus_n primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la foetus_fw-la inclusus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la dein_fw-ge ut_fw-mi erumpens_fw-la &_o prodeuns_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la fasciis_fw-la &_o primis_fw-la suis_fw-la pannis_fw-la involutus_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la aperto_fw-la terrae_fw-la utero_fw-la prorupit_fw-la aquarum_fw-la mole_n ut_fw-la proluvy_n illae_fw-la quam_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la foetu_fw-la profundere_fw-la soâ—et_fw-la puerpera_fw-la see_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 99_o 〈…〉_z isa._n 65._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o